Constantine the Great: Difference between revisions

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Content deleted Content added
Restored revision 1059144337 by Citation bot (talk): As there is only one Roman emperor at a time, the title is recognized without a prefacing general article “a”. E.g., similarly, “Richard Nixon was president of the United States from 1969 to 1974”.
Tags: Twinkle Undo Reverted
(See, this is why I never trust the automated revert tools. Stupid broken toys.....)
Line 1: Line 1:
{{short description|Roman emperor from 306 to 337}}
{{short description|Roman reforming emperor (306–337) and first to convert to Christianity}}
{{redirect|Constantine I||Constantine (disambiguation)}}
{{redirect|Constantine I||Constantine (disambiguation)}}
{{Use dmy dates|date=June 2020}}
{{EngvarB|date=July 2022}}
{{Use dmy dates|date=July 2022}}
{{Infobox royalty
{{Infobox royalty
| image = Rome-Capitole-StatueConstantin.jpg
| image = [[File:Constantine's head at capitoline - Flickr - cking.jpg|250px]]
| alt = Constantine the Great Head statue
| alt = Constantine the Great Head statue
| caption = Colossal head, [[Capitoline Museums]]
| caption = Head of the [[Colossus of Constantine]], [[Capitoline Museums]]
| succession = [[Roman Emperor]]
| succession = [[Roman emperor]]
| reign = 25 July 306 – 22 May 337 (alone from 19 September 324)
| reign = 25 July 306 – 22 May 337 (alone from 19 September 324)
| predecessor = [[Constantius Chlorus|Constantius I]]
| predecessor = [[Constantius Chlorus|Constantius I]]<br />(as emperor of the West)
| successor = {{ubl|[[Constantine II (emperor)|Constantine II]]|[[Constantius II]]|[[Constans I]]}}
| successor = {{ubl|[[Constantine II (emperor)|Constantine II]]|[[Constantius II]]|[[Constans I]]}}
| regent = {{ubl|[[Galerius]] (306–311)|[[Severus II]] (306–307)|[[Maxentius]] (306–312)|[[Maximian]] (306–308)|[[Licinius]] (308–324)|[[Maximinus Daza]] (310–313)}}
| regent = {{ubl|[[Galerius]] (306–311){{efn|Emperor of the East.}}|[[Severus II]] (306–307){{efn|Emperor of the West.}}|[[Maxentius]] (306–312){{efn|In the West; unrecognized outside Italy.}}|[[Maximian]] (306–308, 310){{efn|In the West; unrecognized outside Italy.}}|[[Licinius]] (308–324){{efn|Originally emperor of the West; became emperor of the East after 313. He briefly ruled alongside [[Valerius Valens]] (317) and [[Martinian (emperor)|Martinian]] (324)}}|[[Maximinus II]] (310–313){{efn|Emperor of the East.}}}}
| reg-type = Co-rulers or rivals
| reg-type = Co-rulers or rivals
| birth_name = Flavius Constantinus
| birth_date = 27 February {{c.|lk=no}} 272<ref name=birthdate>Birth dates vary, but most modern historians use "{{c.|lk=no}} 272". Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 59.</ref>
| birth_date = 27 February {{c.|lk=no}} 272<ref name=birthdate>Birth dates vary, but most modern historians use "{{c.|lk=no}} 272". Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 59.</ref>
| birth_place = [[Niš|Naissus]], [[Moesia]], [[Roman Empire]]<ref>{{cite web |title=Constantine I {{!}} Biography, Accomplishments, Death, & Facts |url=https://www.britannica.com/biography/Constantine-I-Roman-emperor |website=Encyclopedia Britannica |language=en}}</ref> (modern-day [[Serbia]])
| birth_place = [[Naissus]], [[Moesia]], [[Roman Empire]]<ref>{{cite encyclopedia |title=Constantine I {{!}} Biography, Accomplishments, Death, & Facts |url=https://www.britannica.com/biography/Constantine-I-Roman-emperor |encyclopedia=Encyclopaedia Britannica Online}}</ref> (modern-day [[Serbia]])
| death_date = 22 May 337 (aged 65)
| death_date = 22 May 337 (aged 65)
| death_place = Achyron, [[Nicomedia]], [[Bithynia]], Roman Empire
| death_place = Achyron, [[Nicomedia]], [[Bithynia]], Roman Empire <br />(now [[İzmit]], [[Kocaeli Province|Kocaeli]], [[Turkey]])
| burial_place = Originally [[The Church of the Holy Apostles]], [[Constantinople]], but [[Constantius II]], his son, had it moved
| burial_place = Originally [[The Church of the Holy Apostles]], [[Constantinople]], but [[Constantius II]], his son, had it moved
| spouse = {{ubl|[[Minervina]] (may have been his concubine)|[[Fausta]]}}
| spouse = {{ubl|[[Minervina]] (may have been his concubine)|[[Fausta]]}}
| issue = {{ubl|[[Crispus]]|[[Constantine II (emperor)|Constantine II]]|[[Constantius II]]|[[Constantina]]|[[Constans]]|[[Helena (wife of Julian)|Helena]]}}
| issue = {{ubl|[[Crispus]]|[[Constantine II (emperor)|Constantine II]]|[[Constantius II]]|[[Constantina]]|[[Constans I]]|[[Helena (wife of Julian)|Helena]]}}
| issue-link = #Sickness and death
| issue-link = #Illness and death
| issue-pipe = Detail
| issue-pipe = Detail
| full name = Flavius Valerius Constantinus
| full name = Flavius Valerius Constantinus
Line 27: Line 29:
| father = [[Constantius Chlorus]]
| father = [[Constantius Chlorus]]
| mother = [[Helena (mother of Constantine)|Helena]]
| mother = [[Helena (mother of Constantine)|Helena]]
| religion = Paganism (until 312)<br />[[Christianity]] (from 312)
| religion = [[Roman Paganism]] (until 312)<br />[[Christianity]] (from 312)
}}
}}
{{Infobox saint
{{Infobox saint
| honorific_prefix= [[Saint]]
| honorific_prefix= [[Saint]]
| name = Constantine the Great
| name = Constantine the Great
| resting_place= [[Constantinople]] modern day [[Istanbul, Turkey]]
| resting_place= [[Constantinople]] (modern-day [[Istanbul, Turkey]])
| feast_day = 21 May
| feast_day = 21 May
| venerated_in = {{plainlist|
| venerated_in = {{plainlist|
<!-- Talk in talk page before adding Latin Catholicism or Roman Catholicism. -->
<!-- Talk in talk page before adding Latin Catholicism or Roman Catholicism. -->
* [[Eastern Catholicism]]{{refn|group=notes|Constantine is not revered as a saint but as “the great” in the [[Latin Catholic Church]]<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://www.newadvent.org/cathen/04295c.htm|title=CATHOLIC ENCYCLOPEDIA: Constantine the Great|website=www.newadvent.org}}</ref><ref>{{Cite web|url=http://faith.nd.edu/s/1210/faith/interior.aspx?sid=1210&gid=609&pgid=14724&cid=30276&ecid=30276&crid=0|title=St. Constantine|website=faith.nd.edu}}</ref> [[Eastern Catholic Churches]] such as the [[Ukrainian Greek Catholic Church|Ukrainian Catholic Church]] may revere him as a saint.<ref>http://www.stconstantine.org/OurParish/OurPatronSaint/index.php {{Bare URL inline|date=October 2021}}</ref>}}<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.stconstantine.org/OurParish/OurPatronSaint/index.php|title=Saint Constantine Ukrainian Catholic Church – Patron Saint|website=www.stconstantine.org}}</ref>
* [[Eastern Catholic Church]]{{efn|Constantine is not revered as a saint but as “the great” in the [[Latin Catholic Church]]<ref>{{Cite encyclopedia|url=https://www.newadvent.org/cathen/04295c.htm|encyclopedia=Catholic Encyclopedia |title=Constantine the Great|publisher=New Advent |access-date=9 January 2022}}</ref><ref>{{Cite web|url=http://faith.nd.edu/s/1210/faith/interior.aspx?sid=1210&gid=609&pgid=14724&cid=30276&ecid=30276&crid=0|title=St. Constantine|work=FaithND |publisher=University of Notre Dame |access-date=9 January 2022}}</ref> [[Eastern Catholic Churches]] such as the [[Ukrainian Greek Catholic Church|Ukrainian Catholic Church]] may revere him as a saint.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.stconstantine.org/OurParish/OurPatronSaint/index.php |url-status=dead |title=Saint Constantine the Great |publisher=Saint Constantine Ukrainian Catholic Church |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200225192016/http://www.stconstantine.org:80/OurParish/OurPatronSaint/index.php |archive-date=25 February 2020}}</ref>}}
* [[Eastern Orthodoxy]]
* [[Eastern Orthodox Church]]
* [[Oriental Orthodoxy]]
* [[Oriental Orthodoxy]]
* [[Anglican Communion]]
* [[Anglican Communion]]
Line 50: Line 52:
| canonized_by =
| canonized_by =
| titles = Emperor and Equal to the Apostles
| titles = Emperor and Equal to the Apostles
| major_shrine = [[Church of the Holy Apostles]], [[Constantinople]] (modern day [[Istanbul, Turkey]])
| major_shrine = [[Church of the Holy Apostles]], [[Constantinople]] (modern-day [[Istanbul, Turkey]])
}}
}}
{{Christianity|state=collapsed}}
{{Christianity|state=collapsed}}


'''Constantine I''' ({{lang-la|Flavius Valerius Constantinus}}; {{Lang-grc-gre|Κωνσταντῖνος|Kōnstantînos}}; 27 February {{circa|272}}{{spnd}}22 May 337), also known as '''Constantine the Great''', was [[Roman emperor]] from 306 to 337. Born in Naissus, [[Dacia Mediterranea]] (now [[Niš]], [[Serbia]]), he was the son of [[Constantius Chlorus|Flavius Constantius]] (a Roman army officer born in [[Dacia Ripensis]]<ref name=":0" /> who had been one of the four emperors of the [[Tetrarchy]]). His mother, [[Helena (mother of Constantine)|Helena]], was [[Greeks|Greek]] and of low birth. Constantine served with distinction under the Roman emperors [[Diocletian]] and [[Galerius]]. He began by campaigning in the eastern provinces (against [[Barbarian|barbarians]], and the [[Sasanian Empire|Persians]]) before he was recalled in the west (in 305 AD) to fight along side his father in [[Roman Britain|Britain]]. After his father's death in 306, Constantine became emperor; he was acclaimed by his army at [[Eboracum]] ([[York]], [[England]]). He emerged victorious in [[Civil wars of the Tetrarchy|the civil wars]] against emperors [[Maxentius]] and [[Licinius]] to become the sole ruler of the [[Roman Empire]] by 324.
'''Constantine I''' ({{lang-la|Flavius Valerius Constantinus}}; {{Lang-grc-gre|Κωνσταντῖνος}} {{transl|grc|Konstantinos}}; 27 February {{circa|272}}{{spnd}}22 May 337), also known as '''Constantine the Great''', was a [[Roman emperor]] who reigned from 306 to 337 AD, and was the first one to [[Constantine the Great and Christianity|convert]] to [[Christianity]]. Born in Naissus, [[Dacia Mediterranea]] (now [[Niš]], [[Serbia]]), he was the son of [[Constantius Chlorus|Flavius Constantius]], a Roman army officer who had been one of the four rulers of the [[Tetrarchy]]. His mother, [[Helena (mother of Constantine)|Helena]], was [[Greeks|Greek]] and of low birth.<ref>{{Cite book|last1=Phelan|first1=Marilyn E.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=5EY3EAAAQBAJ|title=In His Footsteps: The Early Followers of Jesus|last2=Phelan|first2=Jay M.|date=8 June 2021|publisher=Wipf and Stock Publishers|isbn=978-1-6667-0186-9|pages=67|language=en}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=Stanton|first=Andrea L.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=GtCL2OYsH6wC&pg=PA25|title=Cultural Sociology of the Middle East, Asia, and Africa: An Encyclopedia|date=2012|publisher=SAGE|isbn=978-1-4129-8176-7|pages=25|language=en}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=Vatikiotis|first=Michael|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Jkr1DwAAQBAJ&pg=PT138|title=Lives Between The Lines: A Journey in Search of the Lost Levant|date=5 August 2021|publisher=Orion|isbn=978-1-4746-1322-4|pages=138|language=en}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last=Gibbon |first=Edward |title=The Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire |volume=I |pages=407 |language=en}}</ref> Constantine served with distinction under the Roman emperors [[Diocletian]] and [[Galerius]]. He began his career by campaigning in the eastern provinces (against [[barbarian]]s and the [[Sasanian Empire|Persians]]) before being recalled in the west (in AD 305) to fight alongside his father in [[Roman Britain|Britain]]. After his father's death in 306, Constantine became emperor. He was acclaimed by his army at [[Eboracum]] ([[York]], [[England]]), and eventually emerged victorious in [[Civil wars of the Tetrarchy|the civil wars]] against emperors [[Maxentius]] and [[Licinius]] to become the sole ruler of the [[Roman Empire]] by 324.


As emperor, Constantine enacted administrative, financial, social and military reforms to strengthen the empire. He [[Praetorian prefecture|restructured]] the government, separating [[Praetorian prefect|civil]] and [[Magister militum|military]] authorities. To combat inflation he introduced the [[Solidus (coin)|solidus]], a new [[gold coin]] that became the standard for Byzantine and European currencies for more than a thousand years. The [[Roman army]] was reorganised to consist of mobile units ([[comitatenses]]), and garrison troops ([[limitanei]]) capable of countering internal threats and [[barbarian invasions]]. Constantine pursued successful campaigns against the tribes on the [[Roman military frontiers and fortifications|Roman frontiers]]—the [[Franks]], the [[Alamanni]], the [[Goths]] and the [[Sarmatians]]—even resettling territories abandoned by his predecessors during the [[Crisis of the Third Century]].
Upon his ascension to emperor, Constantine enacted numerous reforms to strengthen the empire. He [[Praetorian prefecture|restructured]] the government, separating [[Praetorian prefect|civil]] and [[Magister militum|military]] authorities. To combat inflation, he introduced the [[Solidus (coin)|solidus]], a new [[gold coin]] that became the standard for Byzantine and European currencies for more than a thousand years. The [[Roman army]] was reorganized to consist of mobile units (''[[comitatenses]]'') and garrison troops (''[[limitanei]]''), which were capable of countering internal threats and [[barbarian invasions]]. Constantine pursued successful campaigns against the tribes on the [[Roman military frontiers and fortifications|Roman frontiers]]—such as the [[Franks]], the [[Alamanni]], the [[Goths]] and the [[Sarmatians]]—and resettled territories abandoned by his predecessors during the [[Crisis of the Third Century]] with citizens of Roman culture.


Constantine was the first Roman emperor to [[Constantine the Great and Christianity|convert]] to [[Christianity]].{{refn|With the possible exception of [[Philip the Arab]] (r. 244–249). See [[Philip the Arab and Christianity]].<ref>I. Shahîd, ''Rome and the Arabs'' (Washington, D.C.: Dumbarton Oaks, 1984), 65–93; H. A. Pohlsander, "Philip the Arab and Christianity", ''Historia'' 29:4 (1980): 463–73.</ref>|group=notes}} Although he lived much of his life as a [[Paganism|pagan]], and later as a [[Catechesis|catechumen]], he began to favor Christianity beginning in 312, finally becoming a Christian and being baptised by either [[Eusebius of Nicomedia]], an [[Arian]] [[bishop]], or [[Pope Sylvester I]], which is maintained by the [[Catholic Church]] and the [[Coptic Orthodox Church]]. He played an influential role in the proclamation of the [[Edict of Milan]] in 313, which declared [[Religion in ancient Rome#Christianity in the Roman Empire|tolerance for Christianity]] in the Roman Empire. He convoked the [[First Council of Nicaea]] in 325, which produced the statement of Christian belief known as the [[Nicene Creed]].<ref>{{Cite book|title=Byzantium|author=Norwich, John Julius|year=1996|isbn=0394537785|edition= First American |location=New York|pages=54–57|oclc=18164817}}</ref> The [[Church of the Holy Sepulchre]] was built on his orders at the purported site of [[Jesus]]' [[Tomb of Jesus|tomb]] in [[Jerusalem]] and became the holiest place in [[Christendom]]. The papal claim to [[Temporal power (papal)|temporal power]] in the [[High Middle Ages]] was based on the fabricated [[Donation of Constantine]]. He has historically been referred to as the "First Christian Emperor" and he did favour the Christian Church. While some modern scholars debate his beliefs and even his comprehension of Christianity,{{refn|Constantine was not baptised until just before his death.<ref>{{cite web |title= Constantine the Great |publisher= About.com | url= http://ancienthistory.about.com/cs/people/p/constantine.htm |access-date= 3 March 2017}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |title= Constantinople: Capital of Byzantium |author= Harris, Jonathan |publisher= Bloomsbury Academic |edition= 2nd |year=2017 |url= https://books.google.com/books?id=b-ECDgAAQBAJ |page= 38|isbn= 9781474254670 }}</ref>|group=notes}} he is venerated as a [[saint]] in [[Eastern Christianity]].
Constantine was the first Roman emperor to [[Constantine the Great and Christianity|convert]] to [[Christianity]].{{efn|With the possible exception of [[Philip the Arab]] (r. 244–249). See [[Philip the Arab and Christianity]].<ref>I. Shahîd, ''Rome and the Arabs'' (Washington, D.C.: Dumbarton Oaks, 1984), 65–93; H. A. Pohlsander, "Philip the Arab and Christianity", ''Historia'' 29:4 (1980): 463–73.</ref>}} Although he lived much of his life as a [[Paganism|pagan]], and later as a [[Catechesis|catechumen]], he began to favor Christianity beginning in 312, finally becoming a Christian and being baptised by either [[Eusebius of Nicomedia]], an [[Arian]] [[bishop]], as attested by many notable [[Arian]] historical figures, or [[Pope Sylvester I]], which is maintained by the [[Catholic Church]] and the [[Coptic Orthodox Church]]. He played an influential role in the proclamation of the [[Edict of Milan]] in 313, which declared [[Religion in ancient Rome#Christianity in the Roman Empire|tolerance for Christianity]] in the Roman Empire. He convoked the [[First Council of Nicaea]] in 325 which produced the statement of Christian belief known as the [[Nicene Creed]].<ref>{{Cite book|title=Byzantium|author=Norwich, John Julius|year=1996|isbn=0394537785|edition= First American |location=New York|pages=54–57|oclc=18164817}}</ref> The [[Church of the Holy Sepulchre]] was built on his orders at the purported site of [[Jesus]]' [[Tomb of Jesus|tomb]] in [[Jerusalem]] and was deemed the holiest place in all of [[Christendom]]. The papal claim to [[Temporal power (papal)|temporal power]] in the [[High Middle Ages]] was based on the fabricated [[Donation of Constantine]]. He has historically been referred to as the "First Christian Emperor" and he did favor the Christian Church. While some modern scholars debate his beliefs and even his comprehension of Christianity,{{efn|Constantine was not baptised until just before his death.<ref>{{cite web |title= Constantine the Great |publisher= About.com | url= http://ancienthistory.about.com/cs/people/p/constantine.htm |access-date= 3 March 2017}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |title= Constantinople: Capital of Byzantium |author= Harris, Jonathan |publisher= Bloomsbury Academic |edition= 2nd |year=2017 |url= https://books.google.com/books?id=b-ECDgAAQBAJ |page= 38|isbn= 9781474254670 }}</ref>}} he is venerated as a [[saint]] in [[Eastern Christianity]], and did much for pushing Christianity towards the mainstream of Roman culture.


The age of Constantine marked a distinct epoch in the history of the Roman Empire and a pivotal moment in the transition from [[Classical Antiquity|classical antiquity]] to the [[Middle Ages]].<ref>Gregory, ''A History of Byzantium'', 49.</ref> He built a new imperial residence at [[Byzantium]] and renamed the city [[Constantinople]] (now [[Istanbul]]) after himself. It subsequently became the capital of the empire for more than a thousand years, the later Eastern Roman Empire being referred to as the ''[[Byzantine Empire]]'' by modern historians. His more immediate political legacy was that he replaced Diocletian's Tetrarchy with the ''de facto'' principle of [[dynastic succession]], by leaving the empire to his sons and other members of the [[Constantinian dynasty]]. His reputation flourished during the lifetime of his children and for centuries after his reign. The [[Middle Ages|medieval]] church held him up as a paragon of virtue, while secular rulers invoked him as a prototype, a point of reference and the symbol of [[Imperialism|imperial]] legitimacy and identity.<ref>Van Dam, ''Remembering Constantine at the Milvian Bridge'', 30.</ref> Beginning with [[the Renaissance]], there were more critical appraisals of his reign, due to the rediscovery of anti-Constantinian sources. Trends in modern and recent scholarship have attempted to balance the extremes of previous scholarship.
The age of Constantine marked a distinct epoch in the history of the Roman Empire and a pivotal moment in the transition from [[Classical Antiquity|classical antiquity]] to the [[Middle Ages]].<ref>Gregory, ''A History of Byzantium'', 49.</ref> He built a new imperial residence at [[Byzantium|the city of Byzantium]] and renamed it [[Constantinople]] (now [[Istanbul]]) after himself. It subsequently became the capital of the empire for more than a thousand years, the later Eastern Roman Empire being referred to as the ''[[Byzantine Empire]]'' by modern historians. His more immediate political legacy was that he replaced Diocletian's [[Tetrarchy]] with the ''de facto'' principle of [[dynastic succession]], by leaving the empire to his sons and other members of the [[Constantinian dynasty]]. His reputation flourished during the lifetime of his children and for centuries after his reign. The [[Middle Ages|medieval]] church held him up as a paragon of virtue, while secular rulers invoked him as a prototype, a point of reference and the symbol of [[Imperialism|imperial]] legitimacy and identity.<ref>Van Dam, ''Remembering Constantine at the Milvian Bridge'', 30.</ref> Beginning with [[the Renaissance]], there were more critical appraisals of his reign, due to the rediscovery of anti-Constantinian sources. Trends in modern and recent scholarship have attempted to balance the extremes of previous scholarship.
{{TOC limit|3}}
{{TOC limit|3}}


Line 73: Line 75:
== Early life ==
== Early life ==
[[File:Медијана 02.jpg|thumb|upright=1.25|Remains of the luxurious residence palace of [[Mediana]], erected by Constantine I near his birth town of [[Naissus]]]]
[[File:Медијана 02.jpg|thumb|upright=1.25|Remains of the luxurious residence palace of [[Mediana]], erected by Constantine I near his birth town of [[Naissus]]]]
Flavius Valerius Constantinus, as he was originally named, was born in the city of Naissus (today [[Niš]], Serbia), part of the [[Dardania (Roman province)|Dardania]] province of [[Moesia]] on 27 February,<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 3, 39–42; Elliott, ''Christianity of Constantine'', 17; Odahl, 15; Pohlsander, "Constantine I"; Southern, 169, 341.</ref> probably {{Circa|}} AD 272.<ref>Barnes, ''New Empire'', 39–42; Elliott, "Constantine's Conversion," 425–6; Elliott, "Eusebian Frauds," 163; Elliott, ''Christianity of Constantine'', 17; Jones, 13–14; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 59; Odahl, 15–16; Pohlsander, ''Emperor Constantine'', 14; Rodgers, 238–239; Wright, 495, 507.</ref> His father was [[Constantius Chlorus|Flavius Constantius]], who was born in [[Dacia Ripensis]],<ref>{{cite book|last1=Odahl|first1=Charles M.|title=Constantine and the Christian empire|date=2001|publisher=Routledge|location=London|isbn=978-0-415-17485-5|pages=40–41|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=770uCgAAQBAJ&q=constantine%20illyrian&pg=PA40}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |last1= Gabucci |first1=Ada |title= Ancient Rome : art, architecture and history |date= 2002 |publisher= J. Paul Getty Museum |location= Los Angeles, CA |isbn=978-0-89236-656-9 |page=141 |url= https://books.google.com/books?id=V2MnHg3ZjgoC&q=constantius%20chlorus%20illyrian&pg=PA141}}</ref><ref name=":0">{{Cite book|last=Kazhdan|first=Alexander|url=https://www.oxfordreference.com/view/10.1093/acref/9780195046526.001.0001/acref-9780195046526-e-1232|title=Constantius Chlorus|date=1991|publisher=Oxford University Press|others=Alice-Mary Maffry Talbot, Anthony Cutler, Timothy E. Gregory, Nancy Patterson Ševčenko|isbn=0-19-504652-8|location=New York|oclc=22733550}}</ref> and a native of the province of [[Moesia]].<ref name="CTCR">Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 3; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 59–60; Odahl, 16–17.</ref> Constantine probably spent little time with his father<ref>fMacMullen, ''Constantine'', 21.</ref> who was an officer in the Roman army, part of the Emperor [[Aurelian]]'s imperial bodyguard. Being described as a tolerant and politically skilled man,<ref>''Panegyrici Latini'' 8(5), 9(4); Lactantius, ''De Mortibus Persecutorum'' 8.7; Eusebius, ''Vita Constantini'' 1.13.3; Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 13, 290.</ref> Constantius advanced through the ranks, earning the [[Roman governor|governorship]] of [[Dalmatia (Roman province)|Dalmatia]] from Emperor Diocletian, another of Aurelian's companions from [[Praetorian prefecture of Illyricum|Illyricum]], in 284 or 285.<ref name="CTCR" /> Constantine's mother was [[Helena (empress)|Helena]], a [[Greeks|Greek]] woman of low social standing from [[Helenopolis, Bithynia|Helenopolis]] of [[Bithynia]].<ref>Drijvers, J.W. ''Helena Augusta: The Mother of Constantine the Great and the Legend of Her finding the True Cross'' (Leiden, 1991) 9, 15–17.</ref> It is uncertain whether she was legally married to Constantius or merely his [[Concubinage|concubine]].<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 3; Barnes, ''New Empire'', 39–40; Elliott, ''Christianity of Constantine'', 17; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 59, 83; Odahl, 16; Pohlsander, ''Emperor Constantine'', 14.</ref> His main language was [[Latin]], and during his public speeches he needed Greek translators.<ref name=columbia>{{cite book |last1= Tejirian |first1=Eleanor H. |last2= Simon |first2= Reeva Spector |title= Conflict, conquest, and conversion two thousand years of Christian missions in the Middle East |date=2012 |publisher= Columbia University Press |location= New York |isbn=978-0-231-51109-4 |page=15 |url= https://books.google.com/books?id=bHwMD0-X7aYC}}</ref>
Constantine was born in the city of Naissus (today [[Niš]], Serbia), part of the [[Dardania (Roman province)|Dardania]] province of [[Moesia]] on 27 February,<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 3, 39–42; Elliott, ''Christianity of Constantine'', 17; Odahl, 15; Pohlsander, "Constantine I"; Southern, 169, 341.</ref> probably {{Circa|}} AD 272.<ref>Barnes, ''New Empire'', 39–42; Elliott, "Constantine's Conversion," 425–26; Elliott, "Eusebian Frauds," 163; Elliott, ''Christianity of Constantine'', 17; Jones, 13–14; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 59; Odahl, 15–16; Pohlsander, ''Emperor Constantine'', 14; Rodgers, 238–239; Wright, 495, 507.</ref> His father was [[Constantius Chlorus|Flavius Constantius]],{{efn|The claim that Constantius descended from [[Claudius Gothicus]], and thus also from the [[Flavian dynasty]], is most certainly a fabrication.{{sfn|Kazhdan|1991|pp=524–525}}{{sfn|Jones|Martindale|Morris|p=223}} His family probably adopted the name "Flavius" after being granted citizenship by one of the Flavian emperors, as it was common for "new Romans" to adopt the names of their former masters.<ref>{{cite journal |last=Salway |year=1994 |first=Benet |title=What's in a Name? A Survey of Roman Onomastic Practice from c. 700 B.C. to A.D. 700 |journal=[[Journal of Roman Studies]] |volume=84 |pages=124–145|doi=10.2307/300873 |jstor=300873 |url=https://discovery.ucl.ac.uk/id/eprint/114213/1/SalwayJRS1994.pdf |author-link=Benet Salway }}</ref>}} who was born in the same region (then called [[Dacia Ripensis]]),<ref>{{cite book |last1=Odahl |first1=Charles M. |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=770uCgAAQBAJ&q=constantine%20illyrian&pg=PA40 |title=Constantine and the Christian empire |date=2001 |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-0-415-17485-5 |location=London |pages=40–41}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |last1=Gabucci |first1=Ada |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=V2MnHg3ZjgoC&q=constantius%20chlorus%20illyrian&pg=PA141 |title=Ancient Rome : art, architecture and history |date=2002 |publisher=J. Paul Getty Museum |isbn=978-0-89236-656-9 |location=Los Angeles, CA |page=141}}</ref>{{sfn|Kazhdan|1991|pp=524–525}} and a native of the province of Moesia.<ref name="CTCR">Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 3; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 59–60; Odahl, 16–17.</ref> His original full name, as well as that of his father, is not known.<ref name=":1">{{Cite Pauly|IV,1|1013|1026|Constantius 1|[[Otto Seeck]]|RE:Constantius 1}}</ref><ref name=":2">{{Cite Pauly|IV,1|1013|1026|Constantinus 2|Conrad Benjamin|RE:Constantinus 2}}</ref> His ''[[praenomen]]'' is variously given as [[Lucius (praenomen)|Lucius]], [[Marcus (praenomen)|Marcus]] and [[Gaius (praenomen)|Gaius]].<ref name=":2" /> Whatever the case, ''praenomina'' had already disappeared from most public records by this time.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Wilson |first=Steven |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=YHeOAgAAQBAJ&pg=PA47 |title=The Means Of Naming: A Social History |publisher=[[Routledge]] |year=2003 |isbn=9781135368364 |pages=47}}</ref> He also adopted the name "Valerius", the ''[[Nomen gentilicium|nomen]]'' of emperor [[Diocletian]], following his father's ascension as [[Caesar (title)|caesar]].<ref name=":2" /><ref name=":1" />

Constantine probably spent little time with his father<ref>fMacMullen, ''Constantine'', 21.</ref> who was an officer in the Roman army, part of the Emperor [[Aurelian]]'s imperial bodyguard. Being described as a tolerant and politically skilled man,<ref>''Panegyrici Latini'' 8(5), 9(4); Lactantius, ''De Mortibus Persecutorum'' 8.7; Eusebius, ''Vita Constantini'' 1.13.3; Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 13, 290.</ref> Constantius advanced through the ranks, earning the [[Roman governor|governorship]] of [[Dalmatia (Roman province)|Dalmatia]] from Emperor Diocletian, another of Aurelian's companions from [[Praetorian prefecture of Illyricum|Illyricum]], in 284 or 285.<ref name="CTCR" /> Constantine's mother was [[Helena (empress)|Helena]], a [[Greeks|Greek]] woman of low social standing from [[Helenopolis, Bithynia|Helenopolis]] of [[Bithynia]].<ref>Drijvers, J.W. ''Helena Augusta: The Mother of Constantine the Great and the Legend of Her finding the True Cross'' (Leiden, 1991) 9, 15–17.</ref> It is uncertain whether she was legally married to Constantius or merely his [[Concubinatus|concubine]].<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 3; Barnes, ''New Empire'', 39–40; Elliott, ''Christianity of Constantine'', 17; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 59, 83; Odahl, 16; Pohlsander, ''Emperor Constantine'', 14.</ref> His main language was [[Latin]], and during his public speeches he needed Greek translators.<ref name=columbia>{{cite book |last1= Tejirian |first1=Eleanor H. |last2= Simon |first2= Reeva Spector |title= Conflict, conquest, and conversion two thousand years of Christian missions in the Middle East |date=2012 |publisher= Columbia University Press |location= New York |isbn=978-0-231-51109-4 |page=15 |url= https://books.google.com/books?id=bHwMD0-X7aYC}}</ref>


{{multiple image
{{multiple image
Line 84: Line 88:
|caption2=Bust of [[Maximian]], Diocletian's co-emperor
|caption2=Bust of [[Maximian]], Diocletian's co-emperor
}}
}}
In July AD 285, Diocletian declared [[Maximian]], another colleague from Illyricum, his co-emperor. Each emperor would have his own court, his own military and administrative faculties, and each would rule with a separate [[praetorian prefect]] as chief lieutenant.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', p. 8–14; Corcoran, "Before Constantine" (CC), 41–54; Odahl, 46–50; Treadgold, 14–15.</ref> Maximian ruled in the West, from his capitals at [[Mediolanum]] ([[Milan]], [[Italy]]) or Augusta Treverorum ([[Trier]], [[Germany]]), while Diocletian ruled in the East, from [[Nicomedia]] ([[İzmit]], [[Turkey]]). The division was merely pragmatic: the empire was called "indivisible" in official panegyric,<ref>Bowman, p. 70; Potter, 283; Williams, 49, 65.</ref> and both emperors could move freely throughout the empire.<ref>Potter, 283; Williams, 49, 65.</ref> In 288, Maximian appointed Constantius to serve as his praetorian prefect in [[Roman Gaul|Gaul]]. Constantius left Helena to marry Maximian's stepdaughter [[Flavia Maximiana Theodora|Theodora]] in 288 or 289.<ref name="marriage">Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 3; Elliott, ''Christianity of Constantine'', 20; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 59–60; Odahl, 47, 299; Pohlsander, ''Emperor Constantine'', 14.</ref>
In July AD 285, Diocletian declared [[Maximian]], another colleague from Illyricum, his co-emperor. Each emperor would have his own court, his own military and administrative faculties, and each would rule with a separate [[praetorian prefect]] as chief lieutenant.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', pp. 8–14; Corcoran, "Before Constantine" (CC), 41–54; Odahl, 46–50; Treadgold, 14–15.</ref> Maximian ruled in the West, from his capitals at [[Mediolanum]] ([[Milan]], [[Italy]]) or Augusta Treverorum ([[Trier]], [[Germany]]), while Diocletian ruled in the East, from [[Nicomedia]] ([[İzmit]], [[Turkey]]). The division was merely pragmatic: the empire was called "indivisible" in official panegyric,<ref>Bowman, p. 70; Potter, 283; Williams, 49, 65.</ref> and both emperors could move freely throughout the empire.<ref>Potter, 283; Williams, 49, 65.</ref> In 288, Maximian appointed Constantius to serve as his praetorian prefect in [[Roman Gaul|Gaul]]. Constantius left Helena to marry Maximian's stepdaughter [[Flavia Maximiana Theodora|Theodora]] in 288 or 289.<ref name="marriage">Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 3; Elliott, ''Christianity of Constantine'', 20; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 59–60; Odahl, 47, 299; Pohlsander, ''Emperor Constantine'', 14.</ref>


Diocletian divided the Empire again in AD 293, appointing two [[Caesar (title)|caesars]] (junior emperors) to rule over further subdivisions of East and West. Each would be subordinate to their respective [[Augustus (title)|augustus]] (senior emperor) but would act with supreme authority in his assigned lands. This system would later be called the Tetrarchy. Diocletian's first appointee for the office of Caesar was Constantius; his second was [[Galerius]], a native of [[Felix Romuliana]]. According to Lactantius, Galerius was a brutal, animalistic man. Although he shared the paganism of Rome's aristocracy, he seemed to them an alien figure, a semi-barbarian.<ref>Lactantius, ''De Mortibus Persecutorum'' 7.1; Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 13, 290.</ref> On 1 March, Constantius was promoted to the office of caesar, and dispatched to Gaul to fight the rebels [[Carausius]] and [[Allectus]].<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 3, 8; Corcoran, "Before Constantine" (CC), 40–41; Elliott, ''Christianity of Constantine'', 20; Odahl, 46–47; Pohlsander, ''Emperor Constantine'', 8–9, 14; Treadgold, 17.</ref> In spite of [[meritocratic]] overtones, the Tetrarchy retained vestiges of hereditary privilege,<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 8–9; Corcoran, "Before Constantine" (CC), 42–43, 54.</ref> and Constantine became the prime candidate for future appointment as caesar as soon as his father took the position. Constantine went to the court of Diocletian, where he lived as his father's [[heir presumptive]].<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 3; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 59–60; Odahl, 56–7.</ref>
Diocletian divided the Empire again in AD 293, appointing two [[Caesar (title)|caesars]] to rule over further subdivisions of East and West. Each would be subordinate to their respective [[Augustus (title)|augustus]] but would act with supreme authority in his assigned lands. This system would later be called the Tetrarchy. Diocletian's first appointee for the office of caesar was [[Constantius Chlorus|Constantius]]; his second was [[Galerius]], a native of [[Felix Romuliana]]. According to Lactantius, Galerius was a brutal, animalistic man. Although he shared the paganism of Rome's aristocracy, he seemed to them an alien figure, a semi-barbarian.<ref>Lactantius, ''De Mortibus Persecutorum'' 7.1; Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 13, 290.</ref> On 1 March, Constantius was promoted to the office of caesar, and dispatched to Gaul to fight the rebels [[Carausius]] and [[Allectus]].<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 3, 8; Corcoran, "Before Constantine" (CC), 40–41; Elliott, ''Christianity of Constantine'', 20; Odahl, 46–47; Pohlsander, ''Emperor Constantine'', 8–9, 14; Treadgold, 17.</ref> In spite of [[meritocratic]] overtones, the Tetrarchy retained vestiges of hereditary privilege,<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 8–9; Corcoran, "Before Constantine" (CC), 42–43, 54.</ref> and Constantine became the prime candidate for future appointment as caesar as soon as his father took the position. Constantine went to the court of Diocletian, where he lived as his father's [[heir presumptive]].<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 3; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 59–60; Odahl, 56–57.</ref>


=== In the East ===
=== In the East ===
Constantine received a formal education at Diocletian's court, where he learned Latin literature, Greek, and philosophy.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 73–74; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 60; Odahl, 72, 301.</ref> The cultural environment in [[Nicomedia]] was open, fluid, and socially mobile; in it, Constantine could mix with intellectuals both pagan and Christian. He may have attended the lectures of Lactantius, a Christian scholar of Latin in the city.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 47, 73–74; Fowden, "Between Pagans and Christians," 175–76.</ref> Because Diocletian did not completely trust Constantius – none of the Tetrarchs fully trusted their colleagues – Constantine was held as something of a hostage, a tool to ensure Constantius' best behavior. Constantine was nonetheless a prominent member of the court: he fought for Diocletian and Galerius in Asia and served in a variety of [[tribune|tribunates]]; he campaigned against barbarians on the [[Danube]] in AD 296 and fought the Persians under Diocletian in Syria (AD 297), as well as under Galerius in [[Mesopotamia]] (AD 298–299).<ref>Constantine, ''Oratio ad Sanctorum Coetum'', 16.2; Elliott, ''Christianity of Constantine''., 29–30; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 60; Odahl, 72–73.</ref> By late AD 305, he had become a tribune of the first order, a ''tribunus ordinis primi''.<ref>Elliott, ''Christianity of Constantine'', 29; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 61; Odahl, 72–74, 306; Pohlsander, ''Emperor Constantine'', 15. Contra: J. Moreau, ''Lactance: "De la mort des persécuteurs"'', ''Sources Chrétiennes'' 39 (1954): 313; Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 297.</ref>
Constantine received a formal education at Diocletian's court, where he learned Latin literature, Greek, and philosophy.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 73–74; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 60; Odahl, 72, 301.</ref> The cultural environment in [[Nicomedia]] was open, fluid, and socially mobile; in it, Constantine could mix with intellectuals both pagan and Christian. He may have attended the lectures of Lactantius, a Christian scholar of Latin in the city.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 47, 73–74; Fowden, "Between Pagans and Christians," 175–76.</ref> Because Diocletian did not completely trust Constantius—none of the Tetrarchs fully trusted their colleagues—Constantine was held as something of a hostage, a tool to ensure Constantius' best behavior. Constantine was nonetheless a prominent member of the court: he fought for Diocletian and [[Galerius]] in Asia and served in a variety of [[tribune|tribunates]]; he campaigned against barbarians on the [[Danube]] in AD 296 and fought the Persians under Diocletian in Syria (AD 297), as well as under Galerius in [[Mesopotamia]] (AD 298–299).<ref>Constantine, ''Oratio ad Sanctorum Coetum'', 16.2; Elliott, ''Christianity of Constantine''., 29–30; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 60; Odahl, 72–73.</ref> By late AD 305, he had become a tribune of the first order, a ''tribunus ordinis primi''.<ref>Elliott, ''Christianity of Constantine'', 29; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 61; Odahl, 72–74, 306; Pohlsander, ''Emperor Constantine'', 15. Contra: J. Moreau, ''Lactance: "De la mort des persécuteurs"'', ''Sources Chrétiennes'' 39 (1954): 313; Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 297.</ref>


[[File:Romuliana Galerius head.jpg|thumb|left|[[Porphyry (geology)|Porphyry]] bust of the Emperor [[Galerius]]]]
[[File:Romuliana Galerius head.jpg|thumb|left|[[Porphyry (geology)|Porphyry]] bust of the Emperor [[Galerius]]]]
Line 98: Line 102:
On 1 May AD 305, Diocletian, as a result of a debilitating sickness taken in the winter of AD 304–305, announced his resignation. In a parallel ceremony in [[Milan]], Maximian did the same.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 25–27; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 60; Odahl, 69–72; Pohlsander, ''Emperor Constantine'', 15; Potter, 341–342.</ref> Lactantius states that Galerius manipulated the weakened Diocletian into resigning, and forced him to accept Galerius' allies in the imperial succession. According to Lactantius, the crowd listening to Diocletian's resignation speech believed, until the last moment, that Diocletian would choose Constantine and [[Maxentius]] (Maximian's son) as his successors.<ref>Lactantius, ''De Mortibus Persecutorum'' 19.2–6; Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 26; Potter, 342.</ref> It was not to be: Constantius and Galerius were promoted to ''augusti'', while [[Severus II|Severus]] and [[Maximinus Daza|Maximinus]], Galerius' nephew, were appointed their caesars respectively. Constantine and Maxentius were ignored.<ref>Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 60–61; Odahl, 72–74; Pohlsander, ''Emperor Constantine'', 15.</ref>
On 1 May AD 305, Diocletian, as a result of a debilitating sickness taken in the winter of AD 304–305, announced his resignation. In a parallel ceremony in [[Milan]], Maximian did the same.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 25–27; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 60; Odahl, 69–72; Pohlsander, ''Emperor Constantine'', 15; Potter, 341–342.</ref> Lactantius states that Galerius manipulated the weakened Diocletian into resigning, and forced him to accept Galerius' allies in the imperial succession. According to Lactantius, the crowd listening to Diocletian's resignation speech believed, until the last moment, that Diocletian would choose Constantine and [[Maxentius]] (Maximian's son) as his successors.<ref>Lactantius, ''De Mortibus Persecutorum'' 19.2–6; Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 26; Potter, 342.</ref> It was not to be: Constantius and Galerius were promoted to ''augusti'', while [[Severus II|Severus]] and [[Maximinus Daza|Maximinus]], Galerius' nephew, were appointed their caesars respectively. Constantine and Maxentius were ignored.<ref>Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 60–61; Odahl, 72–74; Pohlsander, ''Emperor Constantine'', 15.</ref>


[[File:Constantine, York Minster.jpg|thumb|Modern bronze statue of Constantine I in [[York]], England, near the spot where he was proclaimed Augustus in 306]]
Some of the ancient sources detail plots that Galerius made on Constantine's life in the months following Diocletian's abdication. They assert that Galerius assigned Constantine to lead an advance unit in a cavalry charge through a swamp on the middle Danube, made him enter into single combat with a lion, and attempted to kill him in hunts and wars. Constantine always emerged victorious: the lion emerged from the contest in a poorer condition than Constantine; Constantine returned to Nicomedia from the Danube with a Sarmatian captive to drop at Galerius' feet.<ref>''Origo'' 4; Lactantius, ''De Mortibus Persecutorum'' 24.3–9; Praxagoras fr. 1.2; Aurelius Victor 40.2–3; ''Epitome de Caesaribus'' 41.2; Zosimus 2.8.3; Eusebius, ''Vita Constantini'' 1.21; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 61; MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 32; Odahl, 73.</ref> It is uncertain how much these tales can be trusted.<ref>Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 61.</ref>
Some of the ancient sources detail plots that Galerius made on Constantine's life in the months following Diocletian's abdication. They assert that Galerius assigned Constantine to lead an advance unit in a cavalry charge through a swamp on the middle Danube, made him enter into single combat with a lion, and attempted to kill him in hunts and wars. Constantine always emerged victorious: the lion emerged from the contest in a poorer condition than Constantine; Constantine returned to Nicomedia from the Danube with a Sarmatian captive to drop at Galerius' feet.<ref>''Origo'' 4; Lactantius, ''De Mortibus Persecutorum'' 24.3–9; Praxagoras fr. 1.2; Aurelius Victor 40.2–3; ''Epitome de Caesaribus'' 41.2; Zosimus 2.8.3; Eusebius, ''Vita Constantini'' 1.21; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 61; MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 32; Odahl, 73.</ref> It is uncertain how much these tales can be trusted.<ref>Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 61.</ref>


=== In the West ===
=== In the West ===
[[File:Bust of Constantine I from York YORYM 1998 23.jpg|thumb|upright=1.1|[[Head of Constantine the Great, York|Marble bust of Constantine the Great]] found in [[Stonegate (York)|Stonegate]], York]]
Constantine recognized the implicit danger in remaining at Galerius' court, where he was held as a virtual hostage. His career depended on being rescued by his father in the west. Constantius was quick to intervene.<ref>Odahl, 75–76.</ref> In the late spring or early summer of AD 305, Constantius requested leave for his son to help him campaign in Britain. After a long evening of drinking, Galerius granted the request. Constantine's later propaganda describes how he fled the court in the night, before Galerius could change his mind. He rode from [[Cursus publicus|post-house]] to post-house at high speed, [[hamstringing]] every horse in his wake.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 27; Elliott, ''Christianity of Constantine'', 39–40; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 61; MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 32; Odahl, 77; Pohlsander, ''Emperor Constantine'', 15–16; Potter, 344–5; Southern, 169–70, 341.</ref> By the time Galerius awoke the following morning, Constantine had fled too far to be caught.<ref>MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 32.</ref> Constantine joined his father in [[Roman Gaul|Gaul]], at Bononia ([[Boulogne-sur-Mer|Boulogne]]) before the summer of AD 305.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 27; Elliott, ''Christianity of Constantine'', 39–40; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 61; Odahl, 77; Pohlsander, ''Emperor Constantine'', 15–16; Potter, 344–45; Southern, 169–70, 341.</ref>


From Bononia, they crossed the [[English Channel|Channel]] to Britain and made their way to [[Eboracum]] ([[York]]), capital of the province of [[Britannia Secunda]] and home to a large military base. Constantine was able to spend a year in northern Britain at his father's side, campaigning against the [[Picts]] beyond [[Hadrian's Wall]] in the summer and autumn.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 27, 298; Elliott, ''Christianity of Constantine'', 39; Odahl, 77–78, 309; Pohlsander, ''Emperor Constantine'', 15–16.</ref> Constantius' campaign, like that of [[Septimius Severus]] before it, probably advanced far into the north without achieving great success.<ref>Mattingly, 233–34; Southern, 170, 341.</ref> Constantius had become severely sick over the course of his reign, and died on 25 July 306 in Eboracum. Before dying, he declared his support for raising Constantine to the rank of full augustus. The [[Alamanni]]c king [[Chrocus]], a barbarian taken into service under Constantius, then proclaimed Constantine as augustus. The troops loyal to Constantius' memory followed him in acclamation. Gaul and Britain quickly accepted his rule;<ref name="N35">Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 27–28; Jones, 59; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 61–62; Odahl, 78–79.</ref> [[Hispania]], which had been in his father's domain for less than a year, rejected it.<ref>Jones, 59.</ref>
Constantine recognized the implicit danger in remaining at Galerius' court, where he was held as a virtual hostage. His career depended on being rescued by his father in the west. Constantius was quick to intervene.<ref>Odahl, 75–76.</ref> In the late spring or early summer of AD 305, Constantius requested leave for his son to help him campaign in Britain. After a long evening of drinking, Galerius granted the request. Constantine's later propaganda describes how he fled the court in the night, before Galerius could change his mind. He rode from [[Cursus publicus|post-house]] to post-house at high speed, [[hamstringing]] every horse in his wake.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 27; Elliott, ''Christianity of Constantine'', 39–40; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 61; MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 32; Odahl, 77; Pohlsander, ''Emperor Constantine'', 15–16; Potter, 344–45; Southern, 169–70, 341.</ref> By the time Galerius awoke the following morning, Constantine had fled too far to be caught.<ref>MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 32.</ref> Constantine joined his father in [[Roman Gaul|Gaul]], at Bononia ([[Boulogne-sur-Mer|Boulogne]]) before the summer of AD 305.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 27; Elliott, ''Christianity of Constantine'', 39–40; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 61; Odahl, 77; Pohlsander, ''Emperor Constantine'', 15–16; Potter, 344–45; Southern, 169–70, 341.</ref>

[[File:Statue Constantin 1er York 13.jpg|thumb|[[Statue of Constantine the Great, York|Modern bronze statue of Constantine I in York]], England, near the spot where he was proclaimed [[Augustus (title)|Augustus]] in 306]]
From Bononia, they crossed the [[English Channel|Channel]] to Britain and made their way to [[Eboracum]] ([[York]]), capital of the province of [[Britannia Secunda]] and home to a large military base. Constantine was able to spend a year in northern Britain at his father's side, campaigning against the [[Picts]] beyond [[Hadrian's Wall]] in the summer and autumn.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 27, 298; Elliott, ''Christianity of Constantine'', 39; Odahl, 77–78, 309; Pohlsander, ''Emperor Constantine'', 15–16.</ref> Constantius' campaign, like that of [[Septimius Severus]] before it, probably advanced far into the north without achieving great success.<ref>Mattingly, 233–34; Southern, 170, 341.</ref> Constantius had become severely sick over the course of his reign, and died on 25 July 306 in Eboracum. Before dying, he declared his support for raising Constantine to the rank of full [[Augustus (title)|Augustus]]. The [[Alamanni]]c king [[Chrocus]], a barbarian taken into service under Constantius, then proclaimed Constantine as Augustus. The troops loyal to Constantius' memory followed him in acclamation. Gaul and Britain quickly accepted his rule;<ref name="N35">Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 27–28; Jones, 59; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 61–62; Odahl, 78–79.</ref> [[Hispania]], which had been in his father's domain for less than a year, rejected it.<ref>Jones, 59.</ref>


Constantine sent Galerius an official notice of Constantius' death and his own acclamation. Along with the notice, he included a portrait of himself in the robes of an augustus.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 28–29; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 62; Odahl, 79–80.</ref> The portrait was wreathed in [[Bay Laurel|bay]].<ref>Jones, 59; MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 39.</ref> He requested recognition as heir to his father's throne, and passed off responsibility for his unlawful ascension on his army, claiming they had "forced it upon him".<ref>Treadgold, 28.</ref> Galerius was put into a fury by the message; he almost set the portrait and messenger on fire.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Gibbon, Edward, 1737–1794.|title=History of The Decline and Fall of The Roman Empire.|date=2018|publisher=[Otbebookpublishing]|isbn=978-3-96272-518-1|oclc=1059411020}}</ref> His advisers calmed him, and argued that outright denial of Constantine's claims would mean certain war.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 28–29; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 62; Odahl, 79–80; Rees, 160.</ref> Galerius was compelled to compromise: he granted Constantine the title "caesar" rather than "augustus" (the latter office went to Severus instead).<ref name="GCA">Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 29; Elliott, ''Christianity of Constantine'', 41; Jones, 59; MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 39; Odahl, 79–80.</ref> Wishing to make it clear that he alone gave Constantine legitimacy, Galerius personally sent Constantine the emperor's traditional [[Tyrian purple|purple robes]].<ref>Odahl, 79–80.</ref> Constantine accepted the decision,<ref name="GCA" /> knowing that it would remove doubts as to his legitimacy.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 29.</ref>
Constantine sent Galerius an official notice of Constantius' death and his own acclamation. Along with the notice, he included a portrait of himself in the robes of an Augustus.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 28–29; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 62; Odahl, 79–80.</ref> The portrait was wreathed in [[Bay Laurel|bay]].<ref>Jones, 59; MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 39.</ref> He requested recognition as heir to his father's throne, and passed off responsibility for his unlawful ascension on his army, claiming they had "forced it upon him".<ref>Treadgold, 28.</ref> Galerius was put into a fury by the message; he almost set the portrait and messenger on fire.<ref>{{Cite book|last=((Gibbon, Edward, 1737–1794.))|title=History of The Decline and Fall of The Roman Empire.|date=2018|publisher=[Otbebookpublishing]|isbn=978-3-96272-518-1|oclc=1059411020}}</ref> His advisers calmed him, and argued that outright denial of Constantine's claims would mean certain war.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 28–29; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 62; Odahl, 79–80; Rees, 160.</ref> Galerius was compelled to compromise: he granted Constantine the title "[[Caesar (title)|Caesar]]" rather than "Augustus" (the latter office went to Severus instead).<ref name="GCA">Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 29; Elliott, ''Christianity of Constantine'', 41; Jones, 59; MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 39; Odahl, 79–80.</ref> Wishing to make it clear that he alone gave Constantine legitimacy, Galerius personally sent Constantine the emperor's traditional [[Tyrian purple|purple robes]].<ref>Odahl, 79–80.</ref> Constantine accepted the decision,<ref name="GCA" /> knowing that it would remove doubts as to his legitimacy.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 29.</ref>


== Early rule ==
== Early rule ==
[[File:Constantinus.JPG|thumb|left|The portrait of Constantine on a Roman coin; the inscription around the portrait is "Constantinus Aug[ustus]"]]
[[File:Constantinus.JPG|thumb|left|The portrait of Constantine on a Roman coin; the inscription around the portrait is "Constantinus Aug[ustus]"]]
Constantine's share of the Empire consisted of Britain, Gaul, and Spain, and he commanded one of the largest Roman armies which was stationed along the important [[Rhine]] frontier.<ref>Pohlsander, ''Emperor Constantine'', 16–17.</ref> He remained in Britain after his promotion to emperor, driving back the tribes of the Picts and securing his control in the northwestern dioceses. He completed the reconstruction of military bases begun under his father's rule, and he ordered the repair of the region's roadways.<ref>Odahl, 80–81.</ref> He then left for [[Augusta Treverorum]] ([[Trier]]) in Gaul, the Tetrarchic capital of the northwestern Roman Empire.<ref>Odahl, 81.</ref> The Franks learned of Constantine's acclamation and invaded Gaul across the lower Rhine over the winter of 306–307&nbsp;AD.<ref>MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 39; Odahl, 81–82.</ref> He drove them back beyond the Rhine and captured Kings [[Ascaric]] and [[Merogais]]; the kings and their soldiers were fed to the beasts of Trier's amphitheatre in the ''[[Adventus (ceremony)|adventus]]'' (arrival) celebrations which followed.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 29; Elliott, ''Christianity of Constantine'', 41; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 63; MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 39–40; Odahl, 81–83.</ref>
Constantine's share of the Empire consisted of Britain, Gaul, and Spain, and he commanded one of the largest Roman armies which was stationed along the important [[Rhine]] frontier.<ref>Pohlsander, ''Emperor Constantine'', 16–17.</ref> He remained in Britain after his promotion to emperor, driving back the tribes of the Picts and securing his control in the northwestern dioceses. He completed the reconstruction of military bases begun under his father's rule, and he ordered the repair of the region's roadways.<ref>Odahl, 80–81.</ref> He then left for [[Augusta Treverorum]] ([[Trier]]) in Gaul, the Tetrarchic capital of the northwestern Roman Empire.<ref>Odahl, 81.</ref> The Franks learned of Constantine's acclamation and invaded Gaul across the lower Rhine over the winter of AD 306–307.<ref>MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 39; Odahl, 81–82.</ref> He drove them back beyond the Rhine and captured Kings [[Ascaric]] and [[Merogais]]; the kings and their soldiers were fed to the beasts of Trier's amphitheatre in the ''[[Adventus (ceremony)|adventus]]'' (arrival) celebrations which followed.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 29; Elliott, ''Christianity of Constantine'', 41; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 63; MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 39–40; Odahl, 81–83.</ref>


[[File:Trier Kaiserthermen BW 1.JPG|thumb|left|Public baths (''[[thermae]]'') built in [[Trier]] by Constantine, more than {{convert|100|m|0}} wide by {{convert|200|m|0}} long and capable of serving several thousand at a time, built to rival those of Rome<ref>Odahl, 82–83.</ref>]]
[[File:Trier Kaiserthermen BW 1.JPG|thumb|Public baths (''[[thermae]]'') built in [[Trier]] by Constantine, more than {{convert|100|m|0}} wide by {{convert|200|m|0}} long and capable of serving several thousand at a time, built to rival those of Rome<ref>Odahl, 82–83.</ref>]]
Constantine began a major expansion of Trier. He strengthened the circuit wall around the city with military towers and fortified gates, and he began building a palace complex in the northeastern part of the city. To the south of his palace, he ordered the construction of a large formal audience hall and a massive imperial bathhouse. He sponsored many building projects throughout Gaul during his tenure as emperor of the West, especially in Augustodunum ([[Autun]]) and Arelate ([[Arles]]).<ref>Odahl, 82–83. See also: William E. Gwatkin, Jr. [https://penelope.uchicago.edu/Thayer/E/Roman/Texts/secondary/journals/CJ/29/1/Roman_Trier*.html Roman Trier]." ''The Classical Journal'' 29 (1933): 3–12.</ref> According to Lactantius, Constantine followed a tolerant policy towards Christianity, although he was not yet a Christian himself. He probably judged it a more sensible policy than open persecution<ref>Lactantius, ''De Mortibus Persecutorum'' 24.9; Barnes, "Lactantius and Constantine", 43–46; Odahl, 85, 310–11.</ref> and a way to distinguish himself from the "great persecutor" Galerius.<ref>Odahl, 86.</ref> He decreed a formal end to persecution and returned to Christians all that they had lost during them.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 28.</ref>
Constantine began a major expansion of Trier. He strengthened the circuit wall around the city with military towers and fortified gates, and he began building a palace complex in the northeastern part of the city. To the south of his palace, he ordered the construction of a large formal audience hall and a massive imperial bathhouse. He sponsored many building projects throughout Gaul during his tenure as emperor of the West, especially in Augustodunum ([[Autun]]) and Arelate ([[Arles]]).<ref>Odahl, 82–83. See also: William E. Gwatkin, Jr. [https://penelope.uchicago.edu/Thayer/E/Roman/Texts/secondary/journals/CJ/29/1/Roman_Trier*.html Roman Trier]." ''The Classical Journal'' 29 (1933): 3–12.</ref> According to Lactantius, Constantine followed a tolerant policy towards Christianity, although he was not yet a Christian himself. He probably judged it a more sensible policy than open persecution<ref>Lactantius, ''De Mortibus Persecutorum'' 24.9; Barnes, "Lactantius and Constantine", 43–46; Odahl, 85, 310–11.</ref> and a way to distinguish himself from the "great persecutor" Galerius.<ref>Odahl, 86.</ref> He decreed a formal end to persecution and returned to Christians all that they had lost during them.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 28.</ref>


Line 120: Line 124:
=== Maxentius' rebellion ===
=== Maxentius' rebellion ===
[[File:Maxentius02 pushkin.jpg|thumb|left|upright=1.06|Dresden bust of the Emperor [[Maxentius]], who was defeated by Constantine at the [[Battle of the Milvian Bridge]]]]
[[File:Maxentius02 pushkin.jpg|thumb|left|upright=1.06|Dresden bust of the Emperor [[Maxentius]], who was defeated by Constantine at the [[Battle of the Milvian Bridge]]]]
Following Galerius' recognition of Constantine as caesar, Constantine's portrait was brought to Rome, as was customary. Maxentius mocked the portrait's subject as the son of a [[harlot]] and lamented his own powerlessness.<ref>Zosimus, 2.9.2; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 62; MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 39.</ref> Maxentius, envious of Constantine's authority,<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 29; Odahl, 86; Potter, 346.</ref> seized the title of emperor on 28 October 306&nbsp;AD. Galerius refused to recognize him but failed to unseat him. Galerius sent Severus against Maxentius, but during the campaign, Severus' armies, previously under command of Maxentius' father Maximian, defected, and Severus was seized and imprisoned.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 30–31; Elliott, ''Christianity of Constantine'', 41–42; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 62–63; Odahl, 86–87; Potter, 348–49.</ref> Maximian, brought out of retirement by his son's rebellion, left for Gaul to confer with Constantine in late 307&nbsp;AD. He offered to marry his daughter [[Fausta]] to Constantine and elevate him to augustan rank. In return, Constantine would reaffirm the old family alliance between Maximian and Constantius and offer support to Maxentius' cause in Italy. Constantine accepted and married Fausta in Trier in late summer 307&nbsp;AD. Constantine now gave Maxentius his meagre support, offering Maxentius political recognition.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 31; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 64; Odahl, 87–88; Pohlsander, ''Emperor Constantine'', 15–16.</ref>
Following Galerius' recognition of Constantine as caesar, Constantine's portrait was brought to Rome, as was customary. Maxentius mocked the portrait's subject as the son of a [[harlot]] and lamented his own powerlessness.<ref>Zosimus, 2.9.2; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 62; MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 39.</ref> Maxentius, envious of Constantine's authority,<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 29; Odahl, 86; Potter, 346.</ref> seized the title of emperor on 28 October AD 306. Galerius refused to recognize him but failed to unseat him. Galerius sent Severus against Maxentius, but during the campaign, Severus' armies, previously under command of Maxentius' father Maximian, defected, and Severus was seized and imprisoned.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 30–31; Elliott, ''Christianity of Constantine'', 41–42; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 62–63; Odahl, 86–87; Potter, 348–49.</ref> Maximian, brought out of retirement by his son's rebellion, left for Gaul to confer with Constantine in late AD 307. He offered to marry his daughter [[Fausta]] to Constantine and elevate him to augustan rank. In return, Constantine would reaffirm the old family alliance between Maximian and Constantius and offer support to Maxentius' cause in Italy. Constantine accepted and married Fausta in Trier in late summer AD 307. Constantine now gave Maxentius his meagre support, offering Maxentius political recognition.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 31; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 64; Odahl, 87–88; Pohlsander, ''Emperor Constantine'', 15–16.</ref>


Constantine remained aloof from the Italian conflict, however. Over the spring and summer of 307 AD, he had left Gaul for Britain to avoid any involvement in the Italian turmoil;<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 30; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 62–63; Odahl, 86–87.</ref> now, instead of giving Maxentius military aid, he sent his troops against Germanic tribes along the Rhine. In 308 AD, he raided the territory of the [[Bructeri]], and made a bridge across the Rhine at Colonia Agrippinensium ([[Cologne]]). In 310 AD, he marched to the northern Rhine and fought the Franks. When not campaigning, he toured his lands advertising his benevolence and supporting the economy and the arts. His refusal to participate in the war increased his popularity among his people and strengthened his power base in the West.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 34; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 63–65; Odahl, 89; Pohlsander, ''Emperor Constantine'', 15–16.</ref> Maximian returned to Rome in the winter of 307–308 AD, but soon fell out with his son. In early 308&nbsp;AD, after a failed attempt to usurp Maxentius' title, Maximian returned to Constantine's court.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 32; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 64; Odahl, 89, 93.</ref>
Constantine remained aloof from the Italian conflict, however. Over the spring and summer of AD 307, he had left Gaul for Britain to avoid any involvement in the Italian turmoil;<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 30; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 62–63; Odahl, 86–87.</ref> now, instead of giving Maxentius military aid, he sent his troops against Germanic tribes along the Rhine. In AD 308, he raided the territory of the [[Bructeri]], and made a bridge across the Rhine at Colonia Agrippinensium ([[Cologne]]). In AD 310, he marched to the northern Rhine and fought the Franks. When not campaigning, he toured his lands advertising his benevolence and supporting the economy and the arts. His refusal to participate in the war increased his popularity among his people and strengthened his power base in the West.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 34; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 63–65; Odahl, 89; Pohlsander, ''Emperor Constantine'', 15–16.</ref> Maximian returned to Rome in the winter of AD 307–308, but soon fell out with his son. In early AD 308, after a failed attempt to usurp Maxentius' title, Maximian returned to Constantine's court.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 32; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 64; Odahl, 89, 93.</ref>


On 11 November 308 AD, Galerius called a general council at the military city of [[Carnuntum]] ([[Petronell-Carnuntum]], [[Austria]]) to resolve the instability in the western provinces. In attendance were Diocletian, briefly returned from retirement, Galerius, and Maximian. Maximian was forced to abdicate again and Constantine was again demoted to caesar. [[Licinius]], one of Galerius' old military companions, was appointed augustus in the western regions. The new system did not last long: Constantine refused to accept the demotion, and continued to style himself as augustus on his coinage, even as other members of the Tetrarchy referred to him as a caesar on theirs. [[Maximinus Daza|Maximinus]] was frustrated that he had been passed over for promotion while the newcomer Licinius had been raised to the office of augustus and demanded that Galerius promote him. Galerius offered to call both Maximinus and Constantine "sons of the augusti",<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 32–34; Elliott, ''Christianity of Constantine'', 42–43; Jones, 61; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 65; Odahl, 90–91; Pohlsander, ''Emperor Constantine'', 17; Potter, 349–50; Treadgold, 29.</ref> but neither accepted the new title. By the spring of 310&nbsp;AD, Galerius was referring to both men as augusti.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 33; Jones, 61.</ref>{{clear}}
On 11 November AD 308, Galerius called a general council at the military city of [[Carnuntum]] ([[Petronell-Carnuntum]], [[Austria]]) to resolve the instability in the western provinces. In attendance were Diocletian, briefly returned from retirement, Galerius, and Maximian. Maximian was forced to abdicate again and Constantine was again demoted to caesar. [[Licinius]], one of Galerius' old military companions, was appointed augustus in the western regions. The new system did not last long: Constantine refused to accept the demotion, and continued to style himself as augustus on his coinage, even as other members of the Tetrarchy referred to him as a caesar on theirs. [[Maximinus Daza|Maximinus]] was frustrated that he had been passed over for promotion while the newcomer Licinius had been raised to the office of augustus and demanded that Galerius promote him. Galerius offered to call both Maximinus and Constantine "sons of the augusti",<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 32–34; Elliott, ''Christianity of Constantine'', 42–43; Jones, 61; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 65; Odahl, 90–91; Pohlsander, ''Emperor Constantine'', 17; Potter, 349–50; Treadgold, 29.</ref> but neither accepted the new title. By the spring of AD 310, Galerius was referring to both men as augusti.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 33; Jones, 61.</ref>{{clear}}


=== Maximian's rebellion ===
=== Maximian's rebellion ===
[[File:Constantine multiple CdM Beistegui 233.jpg|thumb|upright=1.2|A gold [[solidus (coin)|solidus]] of "Unconquered Constantine" with the god [[Sol Invictus]] behind him, struck in 313 AD. The use of Sol's image stressed Constantine's status as his father's successor, appealed to the educated citizens of Gaul, and was considered less offensive than the traditional pagan pantheon to the Christians.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 36–37.</ref>]]
[[File:Constantine multiple CdM Beistegui 233.jpg|thumb|upright=1.2|A gold [[solidus (coin)|solidus]] of "Unconquered Constantine" with the god [[Sol Invictus]] behind him, struck in AD 313. The use of Sol's image stressed Constantine's status as his father's successor, appealed to the educated citizens of Gaul, and was considered less offensive than the traditional pagan pantheon to the Christians.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 36–37.</ref>]]


In 310 AD, a dispossessed Maximian rebelled against Constantine while Constantine was away campaigning against the Franks. Maximian had been sent south to Arles with a contingent of Constantine's army, in preparation for any attacks by Maxentius in southern Gaul. He announced that Constantine was dead, and took up the [[Tyrian purple#History|imperial purple]]. In spite of a large donative pledge to any who would support him as emperor, most of Constantine's army remained loyal to their emperor, and Maximian was soon compelled to leave. Constantine soon heard of the rebellion, abandoned his campaign against the Franks, and marched his army up the Rhine.<ref name="yuhknp">Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 34–35; Elliott, ''Christianity of Constantine'', 43; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 65–66; Odahl, 93; Pohlsander, ''Emperor Constantine'', 17; Potter, 352.</ref> At Cabillunum ([[Chalon-sur-Saône]]), he moved his troops onto waiting boats to row down the slow waters of the [[Saône]] to the quicker waters of the [[Rhone]]. He disembarked at [[Lugdunum]] ([[Lyon]]).<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 34.</ref> Maximian fled to Massilia ([[Marseille]]), a town better able to withstand a long siege than Arles. It made little difference, however, as loyal citizens opened the rear gates to Constantine. Maximian was captured and reproved for his crimes. Constantine granted some clemency, but strongly encouraged his suicide. In July 310 AD, Maximian hanged himself.<ref name="yuhknp" />
In AD 310, a dispossessed Maximian rebelled against Constantine while Constantine was away campaigning against the Franks. Maximian had been sent south to Arles with a contingent of Constantine's army, in preparation for any attacks by Maxentius in southern Gaul. He announced that Constantine was dead, and took up the [[Tyrian purple#History|imperial purple]]. In spite of a large donative pledge to any who would support him as emperor, most of Constantine's army remained loyal to their emperor, and Maximian was soon compelled to leave. Constantine soon heard of the rebellion, abandoned his campaign against the Franks, and marched his army up the Rhine.<ref name="yuhknp">Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 34–35; Elliott, ''Christianity of Constantine'', 43; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 65–66; Odahl, 93; Pohlsander, ''Emperor Constantine'', 17; Potter, 352.</ref> At Cabillunum ([[Chalon-sur-Saône]]), he moved his troops onto waiting boats to row down the slow waters of the [[Saône]] to the quicker waters of the [[Rhone]]. He disembarked at [[Lugdunum]] ([[Lyon]]).<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 34.</ref> Maximian fled to Massilia ([[Marseille]]), a town better able to withstand a long siege than Arles. It made little difference, however, as loyal citizens opened the rear gates to Constantine. Maximian was captured and reproved for his crimes. Constantine granted some clemency, but strongly encouraged his suicide. In July AD 310, Maximian hanged himself.<ref name="yuhknp" />


In spite of the earlier rupture in their relations, Maxentius was eager to present himself as his father's devoted son after his death.<ref>Elliott, ''Christianity of Constantine'', 43; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 68; Pohlsander, ''Emperor Constantine'', 20.</ref> He began minting coins with his father's deified image, proclaiming his desire to avenge Maximian's death.<ref>Elliott, ''Christianity of Constantine'', 45; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 68.</ref> Constantine initially presented the suicide as an unfortunate family tragedy. By 311&nbsp;AD, however, he was spreading another version. According to this, after Constantine had pardoned him, Maximian planned to murder Constantine in his sleep. Fausta learned of the plot and warned Constantine, who put a [[Eunuch (court official)|eunuch]] in his own place in bed. Maximian was apprehended when he killed the eunuch and was offered suicide, which he accepted.<ref>Lactantius, ''De Mortibus Persecutorum'' 30.1; Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 40–41, 305.</ref> Along with using propaganda, Constantine instituted a ''[[damnatio memoriae]]'' on Maximian, destroying all inscriptions referring to him and eliminating any public work bearing his image.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 41; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 68.</ref>
In spite of the earlier rupture in their relations, Maxentius was eager to present himself as his father's devoted son after his death.<ref>Elliott, ''Christianity of Constantine'', 43; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 68; Pohlsander, ''Emperor Constantine'', 20.</ref> He began minting coins with his father's deified image, proclaiming his desire to avenge Maximian's death.<ref>Elliott, ''Christianity of Constantine'', 45; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 68.</ref> Constantine initially presented the suicide as an unfortunate family tragedy. By AD 311, however, he was spreading another version. According to this, after Constantine had pardoned him, Maximian planned to murder Constantine in his sleep. Fausta learned of the plot and warned Constantine, who put a [[Eunuch (court official)|eunuch]] in his own place in bed. Maximian was apprehended when he killed the eunuch and was offered suicide, which he accepted.<ref>Lactantius, ''De Mortibus Persecutorum'' 30.1; Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 40–41, 305.</ref> Along with using propaganda, Constantine instituted a ''[[damnatio memoriae]]'' on Maximian, destroying all inscriptions referring to him and eliminating any public work bearing his image.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 41; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 68.</ref>


The death of Maximian required a shift in Constantine's public image. He could no longer rely on his connection to the elder Emperor Maximian, and needed a new source of legitimacy.<ref>Potter, 352.</ref> In a speech delivered in Gaul on 25 July 310 AD, the anonymous orator reveals a previously unknown dynastic connection to [[Claudius II]], a 3rd-century emperor famed for defeating the Goths and restoring order to the empire. Breaking away from tetrarchic models, the speech emphasizes Constantine's ancestral [[prerogative]] to rule, rather than principles of imperial equality. The new ideology expressed in the speech made Galerius and Maximian irrelevant to Constantine's right to rule.<ref>''Panegyrici Latini'' 6(7); Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 35–37, 301; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 66; Odahl, 94–95, 314–15; Potter, 352–53.</ref> Indeed, the orator emphasizes ancestry to the exclusion of all other factors: "No chance agreement of men, nor some unexpected consequence of favor, made you emperor," the orator declares to Constantine.<ref>''Panegyrici Latini'' 6(7)1. Qtd. in Potter, 353.</ref>
The death of Maximian required a shift in Constantine's public image. He could no longer rely on his connection to the elder Emperor Maximian, and needed a new source of legitimacy.<ref>Potter, 352.</ref> In a speech delivered in Gaul on 25 July AD 310, the anonymous orator reveals a previously unknown dynastic connection to [[Claudius II]], a 3rd-century emperor famed for defeating the Goths and restoring order to the empire. Breaking away from tetrarchic models, the speech emphasizes Constantine's ancestral [[prerogative]] to rule, rather than principles of imperial equality. The new ideology expressed in the speech made Galerius and Maximian irrelevant to Constantine's right to rule.<ref>''Panegyrici Latini'' 6(7); Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 35–37, 301; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 66; Odahl, 94–95, 314–15; Potter, 352–53.</ref> Indeed, the orator emphasizes ancestry to the exclusion of all other factors: "No chance agreement of men, nor some unexpected consequence of favor, made you emperor," the orator declares to Constantine.<ref>''Panegyrici Latini'' 6(7)1. Qtd. in Potter, 353.</ref>


The oration also moves away from the religious ideology of the Tetrarchy, with its focus on twin dynasties of [[Jupiter (mythology)|Jupiter]] and [[Hercules]]. Instead, the orator proclaims that Constantine experienced a divine vision of [[Apollo]] and [[Victoria (mythology)|Victory]] granting him [[laurel wreath]]s of health and a long reign. In the likeness of Apollo, Constantine recognized himself as the saving figure to whom would be granted "rule of the whole world",<ref>''Panegyrici Latini'' 6(7).21.5.</ref> as the poet Virgil had once foretold.<ref>Virgil, ''[[Bucolics|Ecologues]]'' 4.10.</ref> The oration's religious shift is paralleled by a similar shift in Constantine's coinage. In his early reign, the coinage of Constantine advertised [[Mars (mythology)|Mars]] as his patron. From 310&nbsp;AD on, Mars was replaced by [[Sol Invictus]], a god conventionally identified with Apollo.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 36–37; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 67; Odahl, 95.</ref> There is little reason to believe that either the dynastic connection or the divine vision are anything other than fiction, but their proclamation strengthened Constantine's claims to legitimacy and increased his popularity among the citizens of Gaul.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 36–37; Elliott, ''Christianity of Constantine'', 50–53; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 66–67; Odahl, 94–95.</ref>
The oration also moves away from the religious ideology of the Tetrarchy, with its focus on twin dynasties of [[Jupiter (mythology)|Jupiter]] and [[Hercules]]. Instead, the orator proclaims that Constantine experienced a divine vision of [[Apollo]] and [[Victoria (mythology)|Victory]] granting him [[laurel wreath]]s of health and a long reign. In the likeness of Apollo, Constantine recognized himself as the saving figure to whom would be granted "rule of the whole world",<ref>''Panegyrici Latini'' 6(7).21.5.</ref> as the poet Virgil had once foretold.<ref>Virgil, ''[[Bucolics|Ecologues]]'' 4.10.</ref> The oration's religious shift is paralleled by a similar shift in Constantine's coinage. In his early reign, the coinage of Constantine advertised [[Mars (mythology)|Mars]] as his patron. From AD 310 on, Mars was replaced by [[Sol Invictus]], a god conventionally identified with Apollo.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 36–37; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 67; Odahl, 95.</ref> There is little reason to believe that either the dynastic connection or the divine vision are anything other than fiction, but their proclamation strengthened Constantine's claims to legitimacy and increased his popularity among the citizens of Gaul.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 36–37; Elliott, ''Christianity of Constantine'', 50–53; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 66–67; Odahl, 94–95.</ref>


== Civil wars ==
== Civil wars ==
Line 142: Line 146:
=== War against Maxentius ===
=== War against Maxentius ===
{{Campaignbox Constantine Wars}}
{{Campaignbox Constantine Wars}}
By the middle of 310 AD, Galerius had become too ill to involve himself in imperial politics.<ref>Lactantius, ''De Mortibus Persecutorum'' 31–35; Eusebius, ''Historia Ecclesiastica'' 8.16; Elliott, ''Christianity of Constantine'', 43; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 68; Odahl, 95–96, 316.</ref> His final act survives: a letter to provincials posted in Nicomedia on 30 April 311 AD, proclaiming an end to the persecutions, and the resumption of religious toleration.<ref>Lactantius, ''De Mortibus Persecutorum'' 34; Eusebius, ''Historia Ecclesiastica'' 8.17; Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 304; Jones, 66.</ref> He died soon after the edict's proclamation,<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 39; Elliott, ''Christianity of Constantine'', 43–44; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 68; Odahl, 95–96.</ref> destroying what little remained of the tetrarchy.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 41; Elliott, ''Christianity of Constantine'', 45; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 69; Odahl, 96.</ref> Maximinus mobilized against Licinius, and seized [[Asia-Minor|Asia Minor]]. A hasty peace was signed on a boat in the middle of the [[Bosporus|Bosphorus]].<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 39–40; Elliott, ''Christianity of Constantine'', 44; Odahl, 96.</ref> While Constantine toured Britain and Gaul, Maxentius prepared for war.<ref>Odahl, 96.</ref> He fortified northern Italy, and strengthened his support in the Christian community by allowing it to elect a new [[Bishop]] of [[diocese of Rome|Rome]], [[Pope Eusebius|Eusebius]].<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 38; Odahl, 96.</ref>
By the middle of AD 310, Galerius had become too ill to involve himself in imperial politics.<ref>Lactantius, ''De Mortibus Persecutorum'' 31–35; Eusebius, ''Historia Ecclesiastica'' 8.16; Elliott, ''Christianity of Constantine'', 43; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 68; Odahl, 95–96, 316.</ref> His final act survives: a letter to provincials posted in Nicomedia on 30 April AD 311, proclaiming an end to the persecutions, and the resumption of religious toleration.<ref>Lactantius, ''De Mortibus Persecutorum'' 34; Eusebius, ''Historia Ecclesiastica'' 8.17; Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 304; Jones, 66.</ref>


Eusebius maintains “divine providence […] took action against the perpetrator of these crimes” and gives a graphic account of Galerius’ demise:
Maxentius' rule was nevertheless insecure. His early support dissolved in the wake of heightened tax rates and depressed trade; riots broke out in Rome and [[Carthage]];<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 37; Curran, 66; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 68; MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 62.</ref> and [[Domitius Alexander]] was able to briefly usurp his authority in Africa.<ref name="leohak">Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 37.</ref> By 312&nbsp;AD, he was a man barely tolerated, not one actively supported,<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 37–39.</ref> even among Christian Italians.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 38–39; MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 62.</ref> In the summer of 311&nbsp;AD, Maxentius mobilized against Constantine while Licinius was occupied with affairs in the East. He declared war on Constantine, vowing to avenge his father's "murder".<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 40; Curran, 66.</ref> To prevent Maxentius from forming an alliance against him with [[Licinius]],<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 41.</ref> Constantine forged his own alliance with Licinius over the winter of 311–312&nbsp;AD, and offered him his sister Constantia in marriage. Maximinus considered Constantine's arrangement with Licinius an affront to his authority. In response, he sent ambassadors to Rome, offering political recognition to Maxentius in exchange for a military support. Maxentius accepted.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 41; Elliott, ''Christianity of Constantine'', 44–45; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 69; Odahl, 96.</ref> According to Eusebius, inter-regional travel became impossible, and there was military buildup everywhere. There was "not a place where people were not expecting the onset of hostilities every day".<ref>Eusebius, ''Historia Ecclesiastica'' 8.15.1–2, qtd. and tr. in MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 65.</ref>


“Without warning suppurative inflammation broke out round the middle of his genitals, then a deep-seated fistula ulcer; these ate their way incurably into his innermost bowels. From them came a teeming indescribable mass of worms, and a sickening smell was given off, for the whole of his hulking body, thanks to over eating, had been transformed even before his illness into a huge lump of flabby fat, which then decomposed and presented those who came near it with a revolting and horrifying sight.”<ref>{{Cite book |last=Eusebius |title=The History of the Church |publisher=Penguin Classics |year=1965 |isbn=0140445358 |pages=278}}</ref>
[[File:Battle of Constantine and Maxentius (detail-of-fresco-in-Vatican-Stanze) c1650 by Lazzaro Baldi after Giulio Romano at the University of Edinburgh.jpg|thumb|290px|left|''Battle of Constantine and [[Maxentius]]'' (detail of part of a fresco by [[Giulio Romano]] in the Hall of Constantine in the [[Raphael Rooms]] in the [[Vatican Museums|Vatican]]), copy c. 1650 by [[Lazzaro Baldi]], now at the University of Edinburgh]]


He died soon after the edict's proclamation,<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 39; Elliott, ''Christianity of Constantine'', 43–44; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 68; Odahl, 95–96.</ref> destroying what little remained of the tetrarchy.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 41; Elliott, ''Christianity of Constantine'', 45; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 69; Odahl, 96.</ref>
Constantine's advisers and generals cautioned against preemptive attack on Maxentius;<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 41; MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 71.</ref> even his soothsayers recommended against it, stating that the sacrifices had produced unfavourable omens.<ref>''Panegyrici Latini'' 12(9)2.5; Curran, 67.</ref> Constantine, with a spirit that left a deep impression on his followers, inspiring some to believe that he had some form of supernatural guidance,<ref>Curran, 67.</ref> ignored all these cautions.<ref>MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 70–71.</ref> Early in the spring of 312&nbsp;AD,<ref name="esyyqc">Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 41; Odahl, 101.</ref> Constantine crossed the [[Cottian Alps]] with a quarter of his army, a force numbering about 40,000.<ref>''Panegyrici Latini'' 12(9)5.1–3; Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 41; MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 71; Odahl, 101.</ref> The first town his army encountered was Segusium ([[Susa (TO)|Susa]], [[Italy]]), a heavily fortified town that shut its gates to him. Constantine ordered his men to set fire to its gates and scale its walls. He took the town quickly. Constantine ordered his troops not to loot the town, and advanced with them into northern Italy.<ref name="esyyqc" />


Maximinus mobilized against Licinius, and seized [[Asia-Minor|Asia Minor]]. A hasty peace was signed on a boat in the middle of the [[Bosporus|Bosphorus]].<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 39–40; Elliott, ''Christianity of Constantine'', 44; Odahl, 96.</ref> While Constantine toured Britain and Gaul, Maxentius prepared for war.<ref>Odahl, 96.</ref> He fortified northern Italy, and strengthened his support in the Christian community by allowing it to elect a new [[Bishop]] of [[diocese of Rome|Rome]], [[Pope Eusebius|Eusebius]].<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 38; Odahl, 96.</ref>
At the approach to the west of the important city of Augusta Taurinorum ([[Turin]], Italy), Constantine met a large force of heavily armed Maxentian cavalry.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 41; Jones, 70; MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 71; Odahl, 101–2.</ref> In the ensuing [[Battle of Turin (312)|battle]] Constantine's army encircled Maxentius' cavalry, flanked them with his own cavalry, and dismounted them with blows from his soldiers' iron-tipped clubs. Constantine's armies emerged victorious.<ref>''Panegyrici Latini'' 12(9)5–6; 4(10)21–24; Jones, 70–71; MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 71; Odahl, 102, 317–18.</ref> Turin refused to give refuge to Maxentius' retreating forces, opening its gates to Constantine instead.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 41; Jones, 71; Odahl, 102.</ref> Other cities of the north Italian plain sent Constantine embassies of congratulation for his victory. He moved on to Milan, where he was met with open gates and jubilant rejoicing. Constantine rested his army in Milan until mid-summer 312&nbsp;AD, when he moved on to Brixia ([[Brescia]]).<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 41–42; Odahl, 103.</ref>


[[File:Dame-Schmuckkasten-Trier.jpg|thumb|left|A Roman fresco in [[Trier]], [[Germany]], possibly depicting [[Flavia Julia Constantia|Constantia]], c. 310 AD]]
Brescia's army was easily dispersed,<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 42; Jones, 71; MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 71; Odahl, 103.</ref> and Constantine quickly advanced to [[Verona]], where a large Maxentian force was camped.<ref>Jones, 71; MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 71; Odahl, 103.</ref> Ruricius Pompeianus, general of the Veronese forces and Maxentius' praetorian prefect,<ref>Jones, 71; Odahl, 103.</ref> was in a strong defensive position, since the town was surrounded on three sides by the [[Adige]]. Constantine sent a small force north of the town in an attempt to cross the river unnoticed. Ruricius sent a large detachment to counter Constantine's expeditionary force, but was defeated. Constantine's forces successfully surrounded the town and laid siege.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 42; Jones, 71; Odahl, 103.</ref> Ruricius gave Constantine the slip and returned with a larger force to oppose Constantine. Constantine refused to let up on the siege, and sent only a small force to oppose him. In the desperately fought [[Battle of Verona (312)|encounter]] that followed, Ruricius was killed and his army destroyed.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 42; Jones, 71; Odahl, 103–4.</ref> Verona surrendered soon afterwards, followed by [[Aquileia]],<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 42; Jones, 71; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 69; MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 71; Odahl, 104.</ref> Mutina ([[Modena]]),<ref>Jones, 71; MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 71.</ref> and [[Ravenna]].<ref>MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 71.</ref> The road to Rome was now wide open to Constantine.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 42; Curran, 67; Jones, 71.</ref>
Maxentius' rule was nevertheless insecure. His early support dissolved in the wake of heightened tax rates and depressed trade; riots broke out in Rome and [[Carthage]];<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 37; Curran, 66; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 68; MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 62.</ref> and [[Domitius Alexander]] was able to briefly usurp his authority in Africa.<ref name="leohak">Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 37.</ref> By AD 312, he was a man barely tolerated, not one actively supported,<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 37–39.</ref> even among Christian Italians.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 38–39; MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 62.</ref> In the summer of AD 311, Maxentius mobilized against Constantine while Licinius was occupied with affairs in the East. He declared war on Constantine, vowing to avenge his father's "murder".<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 40; Curran, 66.</ref> To prevent Maxentius from forming an alliance against him with [[Licinius]],<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 41.</ref> Constantine forged his own alliance with Licinius over the winter of AD 311–312, and offered him his sister [[Flavia Julia Constantia|Constantia]] in marriage. Maximinus considered Constantine's arrangement with Licinius an affront to his authority. In response, he sent ambassadors to Rome, offering political recognition to Maxentius in exchange for a military support. Maxentius accepted.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 41; Elliott, ''Christianity of Constantine'', 44–45; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 69; Odahl, 96.</ref> According to Eusebius, inter-regional travel became impossible, and there was military buildup everywhere. There was "not a place where people were not expecting the onset of hostilities every day".<ref>Eusebius, ''Historia Ecclesiastica'' 8.15.1–2, qtd. and tr. in MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 65.</ref>


[[File:Battle of Constantine and Maxentius (detail-of-fresco-in-Vatican-Stanze) c1650 by Lazzaro Baldi after Giulio Romano at the University of Edinburgh.jpg|thumb|''Battle of Constantine and Maxentius'' (detail of part of a fresco by [[Giulio Romano]] in the Hall of Constantine in the [[Raphael Rooms]] in the [[Vatican Museums|Vatican]]), copy c. 1650 by [[Lazzaro Baldi]], now at the University of Edinburgh]]
[[File:Ponte Milvio-side view-antmoose.jpg|thumb|upright=1.5|right|The Milvian Bridge ([[Ponte Milvio]]) over the [[Tiber|River Tiber]], north of Rome, where Constantine and Maxentius fought in the [[Battle of the Milvian Bridge]]]]

Maxentius prepared for the same type of war he had waged against Severus and Galerius: he sat in Rome and prepared for a siege.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 42; Jones, 71; Odahl, 105.</ref> He still controlled Rome's praetorian guards, was well-stocked with African grain, and was surrounded on all sides by the seemingly impregnable [[Aurelian Walls]]. He ordered all bridges across the [[Tiber]] cut, reportedly on the counsel of the gods,<ref>Jones, 71.</ref> and left the rest of central Italy undefended; Constantine secured that region's support without challenge.<ref>Odahl, 104.</ref> Constantine progressed slowly<ref name="BC42">Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 42.</ref> along the ''[[Via Flaminia]]'',<ref>MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 72; Odahl, 107.</ref> allowing the weakness of Maxentius to draw his regime further into turmoil.<ref name="BC42" /> Maxentius' support continued to weaken: at chariot races on 27 October, the crowd openly taunted Maxentius, shouting that Constantine was invincible.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 42; Curran, 67; Jones, 71–72; Odahl, 107–8.</ref> Maxentius, no longer certain that he would emerge from a siege victorious, built a temporary boat bridge across the Tiber in preparation for a field battle against Constantine.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 42–43; MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 78; Odahl, 108.</ref> On 28 October 312 AD, the sixth anniversary of his reign, he approached the keepers of the [[Sibylline Books]] for guidance. The keepers prophesied that, on that very day, "the enemy of the Romans" would die. Maxentius advanced north to meet Constantine in battle.<ref>Lactantius, ''De Mortibus Persecutorum'' 44.8; Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 43; Curran, 67; Jones, 72; Odahl, 108.</ref>
Constantine's advisers and generals cautioned against preemptive attack on Maxentius;<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 41; MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 71.</ref> even his soothsayers recommended against it, stating that the sacrifices had produced unfavourable omens.<ref>''Panegyrici Latini'' 12(9)2.5; Curran, 67.</ref> Constantine, with a spirit that left a deep impression on his followers, inspiring some to believe that he had some form of supernatural guidance,<ref>Curran, 67.</ref> ignored all these cautions.<ref>MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 70–71.</ref> Early in the spring of AD 312,<ref name="esyyqc">Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 41; Odahl, 101.</ref> Constantine crossed the [[Cottian Alps]] with a quarter of his army, a force numbering about 40,000.<ref>''Panegyrici Latini'' 12(9)5.1–3; Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 41; MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 71; Odahl, 101.</ref> The first town his army encountered was Segusium ([[Susa (TO)|Susa]], [[Italy]]), a heavily fortified town that shut its gates to him. Constantine ordered his men to set fire to its gates and scale its walls. He took the town quickly. Constantine ordered his troops not to loot the town, and advanced with them into northern Italy.<ref name="esyyqc" />

At the approach to the west of the important city of Augusta Taurinorum ([[Turin]], Italy), Constantine met a large force of heavily armed Maxentian cavalry.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 41; Jones, 70; MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 71; Odahl, 101–02.</ref> In the ensuing [[Battle of Turin (312)|battle]] Constantine's army encircled Maxentius' cavalry, flanked them with his own cavalry, and dismounted them with blows from his soldiers' iron-tipped clubs. Constantine's armies emerged victorious.<ref>''Panegyrici Latini'' 12(9)5–6; 4(10)21–24; Jones, 70–71; MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 71; Odahl, 102, 317–18.</ref> Turin refused to give refuge to Maxentius' retreating forces, opening its gates to Constantine instead.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 41; Jones, 71; Odahl, 102.</ref> Other cities of the north Italian plain sent Constantine embassies of congratulation for his victory. He moved on to Milan, where he was met with open gates and jubilant rejoicing. Constantine rested his army in Milan until mid-summer AD 312, when he moved on to Brixia ([[Brescia]]).<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 41–42; Odahl, 103.</ref>

Brescia's army was easily dispersed,<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 42; Jones, 71; MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 71; Odahl, 103.</ref> and Constantine quickly advanced to [[Verona]], where a large Maxentian force was camped.<ref>Jones, 71; MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 71; Odahl, 103.</ref> Ruricius Pompeianus, general of the Veronese forces and Maxentius' praetorian prefect,<ref>Jones, 71; Odahl, 103.</ref> was in a strong defensive position, since the town was surrounded on three sides by the [[Adige]]. Constantine sent a small force north of the town in an attempt to cross the river unnoticed. Ruricius sent a large detachment to counter Constantine's expeditionary force, but was defeated. Constantine's forces successfully surrounded the town and laid siege.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 42; Jones, 71; Odahl, 103.</ref> Ruricius gave Constantine the slip and returned with a larger force to oppose Constantine. Constantine refused to let up on the siege, and sent only a small force to oppose him. In the desperately fought [[Battle of Verona (312)|encounter]] that followed, Ruricius was killed and his army destroyed.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 42; Jones, 71; Odahl, 103–04.</ref> Verona surrendered soon afterwards, followed by [[Aquileia]],<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 42; Jones, 71; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 69; MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 71; Odahl, 104.</ref> Mutina ([[Modena]]),<ref>Jones, 71; MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 71.</ref> and [[Ravenna]].<ref>MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 71.</ref> The road to Rome was now wide open to Constantine.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 42; Curran, 67; Jones, 71.</ref>

[[File:Ponte Milvio-side view-antmoose.jpg|thumb|right|The Milvian Bridge ([[Ponte Milvio]]) over the [[Tiber|River Tiber]], north of Rome, where Constantine and Maxentius fought in the [[Battle of the Milvian Bridge]]]]
Maxentius prepared for the same type of war he had waged against Severus and Galerius: he sat in Rome and prepared for a siege.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 42; Jones, 71; Odahl, 105.</ref> He still controlled Rome's praetorian guards, was well-stocked with African grain, and was surrounded on all sides by the seemingly impregnable [[Aurelian Walls]]. He ordered all bridges across the [[Tiber]] cut, reportedly on the counsel of the gods,<ref>Jones, 71.</ref> and left the rest of central Italy undefended; Constantine secured that region's support without challenge.<ref>Odahl, 104.</ref> Constantine progressed slowly<ref name="BC42">Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 42.</ref> along the ''[[Via Flaminia]]'',<ref>MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 72; Odahl, 107.</ref> allowing the weakness of Maxentius to draw his regime further into turmoil.<ref name="BC42" /> Maxentius' support continued to weaken: at chariot races on 27 October, the crowd openly taunted Maxentius, shouting that Constantine was invincible.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 42; Curran, 67; Jones, 71–72; Odahl, 107–8.</ref> Maxentius, no longer certain that he would emerge from a siege victorious, built a temporary boat bridge across the Tiber in preparation for a field battle against Constantine.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 42–43; MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 78; Odahl, 108.</ref> On 28 October AD 312, the sixth anniversary of his reign, he approached the keepers of the [[Sibylline Books]] for guidance. The keepers prophesied that, on that very day, "the enemy of the Romans" would die. Maxentius advanced north to meet Constantine in battle.<ref>Lactantius, ''De Mortibus Persecutorum'' 44.8; Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 43; Curran, 67; Jones, 72; Odahl, 108.</ref>


==== Constantine adopts the Greek letters [[Chi Rho]] for Christ's initials ====
==== Constantine adopts the Greek letters [[Chi Rho]] for Christ's initials ====
{{Main|Battle of the Milvian Bridge}}
{{Main|Battle of the Milvian Bridge}}
{{Further|Ponte Milvio}}
{{Further|Ponte Milvio}}
[[File:Konstantinsmedaillon.jpg|thumb|Silver [[medallion]] of 315; Constantine with a [[chi-rho]] symbol as the crest of his [[ Helmet of Constantine|helmet]]]]
[[File:Raphael-Constantine at Milvian Bridge.jpg|thumb|upright=1.2|Part of a fresco of ''[[The Battle of the Milvian Bridge (Giulio Romano)|The Battle of the Milvian Bridge]]'' by [[Giulio Romano]], in the [[Vatican Museums|Vatican]], Rome]]
Maxentius' forces were still twice the size of Constantine's, and he organized them in long lines facing the battle plain with their backs to the river.<ref name="bvubfs">Odahl, 108.</ref> Constantine's army arrived on the field bearing unfamiliar symbols on their standards and their shields.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 43; Digeser, 122; Jones, 72; Odahl, 106.</ref> According to Lactantius "Constantine was directed in a dream to cause the heavenly sign to be delineated on the shields of his soldiers, and so to proceed to battle. He did as he had been commanded, and he marked on their shields the letter Χ, with a perpendicular line drawn through it and turned round thus at the top, being the cipher of Christ. Having this sign (☧), his troops stood to arms."<ref>Lactantius, ''De Mortibus Persecutorum'' 44.4–6, tr. J.L. Creed, ''Lactantius: De Mortibus Persecutorum'' (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1984), qtd. in Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 71.</ref> Eusebius describes a vision that Constantine had while marching at midday in which "he saw with his own eyes the trophy of a cross of light in the heavens, above the sun, and bearing the inscription, ''In Hoc Signo Vinces''" ("In this sign thou shalt conquer").<ref>Eusebius, ''Vita Constantini'' 1.28, tr. Odahl, 105. Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 43; Drake, "Impact of Constantine on Christianity" (CC), 113; Odahl, 105.</ref> In Eusebius's account, Constantine had a dream the following night in which Christ appeared with the same heavenly sign and told him to make an army standard in the form of the ''[[labarum]]''.<ref>Eusebius, ''Vita Constantini'' 1.27–29; Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 43, 306; Odahl, 105–6, 319–20.</ref> Eusebius is vague about when and where these events took place,<ref>Drake, "Impact of Constantine on Christianity" (CC), 113.</ref> but it enters his narrative before the war begins against Maxentius.<ref>Cameron and Hall, 208.</ref> He describes the sign as [[Chi (letter)|Chi]] (Χ) traversed by [[Rho (letter)|Rho]] (Ρ) to form ☧, representing the first two letters of the Greek word {{lang|grc|ΧΡΙΣΤΟΣ}} (Christos).<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 306; MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 73; Odahl, 319.</ref><ref>Cameron and Hall, 206–7; Drake, "Impact of Constantine on Christianity" (CC), 114; Nicholson, 311.</ref> A medallion was issued at [[Pavia|Ticinum]] in 315 AD which shows Constantine wearing a [[Helmet of Constantine|helmet]] emblazoned with the ''[[Chi Rho]]'',<ref>Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 71, citing ''Roman Imperial Coinage'' 7 Ticinum 36.</ref> and coins issued at Siscia in 317/318&nbsp;AD repeat the image.<ref>R. Ross Holloway, ''Constantine and Rome'' (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2004), 3, citing Kraft, "Das Silbermedaillon Constantins des Grosses mit dem Christusmonogram auf dem Helm," ''Jahrbuch für Numismatik und Geldgeschichte'' 5–6 (1954/55): 151–78.</ref> The figure was otherwise rare and is uncommon in imperial iconography and propaganda before the 320s.<ref>Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 71.</ref> It wasn't completely unknown, however, being an abbreviation of the Greek word chrēston (good), having previously appeared on [[Chi Rho|the coins of Ptolemy III, Euergetes I]] (247–222 BCE).
Maxentius' forces were still twice the size of Constantine's, and he organized them in long lines facing the battle plain with their backs to the river.<ref name="bvubfs">Odahl, 108.</ref> Constantine's army arrived on the field bearing unfamiliar symbols on their standards and their shields.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 43; Digeser, 122; Jones, 72; Odahl, 106.</ref> According to Lactantius "Constantine was directed in a dream to cause the heavenly sign to be delineated on the shields of his soldiers, and so to proceed to battle. He did as he had been commanded, and he marked on their shields the letter Χ, with a perpendicular line drawn through it and turned round thus at the top, being the cipher of Christ. Having this sign (☧), his troops stood to arms."<ref>Lactantius, ''De Mortibus Persecutorum'' 44.4–6, tr. J.L. Creed, ''Lactantius: De Mortibus Persecutorum'' (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1984), qtd. in Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 71.</ref> Eusebius describes a vision that Constantine had while marching at midday in which "he saw with his own eyes the trophy of a cross of light in the heavens, above the sun, and bearing the inscription, ''In Hoc Signo Vinces''" ("In this sign thou shalt conquer").<ref>Eusebius, ''Vita Constantini'' 1.28, tr. Odahl, 105. Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 43; Drake, "Impact of Constantine on Christianity" (CC), 113; Odahl, 105.</ref> In Eusebius's account, Constantine had a dream the following night in which Christ appeared with the same heavenly sign and told him to make an army standard in the form of the ''[[labarum]]''.<ref>Eusebius, ''Vita Constantini'' 1.27–29; Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 43, 306; Odahl, 105–06, 319–20.</ref> Eusebius is vague about when and where these events took place,<ref>Drake, "Impact of Constantine on Christianity" (CC), 113.</ref> but it enters his narrative before the war begins against Maxentius.<ref>Cameron and Hall, 208.</ref> He describes the sign as [[Chi (letter)|Chi]] (Χ) traversed by [[Rho (letter)|Rho]] (Ρ) to form ☧, representing the first two letters of the Greek word {{lang|grc|ΧΡΙΣΤΟΣ}} (Christos).<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 306; MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 73; Odahl, 319.</ref><ref>Cameron and Hall, 206–07; Drake, "Impact of Constantine on Christianity" (CC), 114; Nicholson, 311.</ref>
A medallion was issued at [[Pavia|Ticinum]] in AD 315 which shows Constantine wearing a [[Helmet of Constantine|helmet]] emblazoned with the ''[[Chi Rho]]'',<ref>Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 71, citing ''Roman Imperial Coinage'' 7 Ticinum 36.</ref> and coins issued at Siscia in AD 317/318 repeat the image.<ref>R. Ross Holloway, ''Constantine and Rome'' (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2004), 3, citing Kraft, "Das Silbermedaillon Constantins des Grosses mit dem Christusmonogram auf dem Helm," ''Jahrbuch für Numismatik und Geldgeschichte'' 5–6 (1954/55): 151–78.</ref> The figure was otherwise rare and is uncommon in imperial iconography and propaganda before the 320s.<ref>Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 71.</ref> It wasn't completely unknown, however, being an abbreviation of the Greek word chrēston (good), having previously appeared on [[Chi Rho|the coins of Ptolemy III, Euergetes I]] (247–222 BC).


Constantine deployed his own forces along the whole length of Maxentius' line. He ordered his cavalry to charge, and they broke Maxentius' cavalry. He then sent his infantry against Maxentius' infantry, pushing many into the Tiber where they were slaughtered and drowned.<ref name="bvubfs" /> The battle was brief,<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 43; Curran, 68.</ref> and Maxentius' troops were broken before the first charge.<ref>MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 78.</ref> His horse guards and praetorians initially held their position, but they broke under the force of a Constantinian cavalry charge; they also broke ranks and fled to the river. Maxentius rode with them and attempted to cross the bridge of boats ([[Ponte Milvio]]), but he was pushed into the Tiber and drowned by the mass of his fleeing soldiers.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 43; Curran, 68; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 70; MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 78; Odahl, 108.</ref>
Constantine deployed his own forces along the whole length of Maxentius' line. He ordered his cavalry to charge, and they broke Maxentius' cavalry. He then sent his infantry against Maxentius' infantry, pushing many into the Tiber where they were slaughtered and drowned.<ref name="bvubfs" /> The battle was brief,<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 43; Curran, 68.</ref> and Maxentius' troops were broken before the first charge.<ref>MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 78.</ref> His horse guards and praetorians initially held their position, but they broke under the force of a Constantinian cavalry charge; they also broke ranks and fled to the river. Maxentius rode with them and attempted to cross the bridge of boats ([[Ponte Milvio]]), but he was pushed into the Tiber and drowned by the mass of his fleeing soldiers.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 43; Curran, 68; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 70; MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 78; Odahl, 108.</ref>
Line 169: Line 183:
<!-- this is a difference stone head: <ref>{{cite web |url= http://www.metmuseum.org/art/collection/search/252884 |title= Portrait Head of the Emperor Constantine, Metropolitan Museum of Art, 26.229 |publisher= Metmuseum.org |date= 28 June 2017 |access-date= 28 June 2017}}</ref>-->
<!-- this is a difference stone head: <ref>{{cite web |url= http://www.metmuseum.org/art/collection/search/252884 |title= Portrait Head of the Emperor Constantine, Metropolitan Museum of Art, 26.229 |publisher= Metmuseum.org |date= 28 June 2017 |access-date= 28 June 2017}}</ref>-->
]]
]]
Constantine entered Rome on 29 October 312 AD,{{sfn|Barnes|1981|loc=[https://books.google.com/books?id=LGDjJK-JeSwC&pg=PA44 p.&nbsp;44]}}<ref>MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 81; Odahl, 108.</ref> and staged a grand ''adventus'' in the city which was met with jubilation.<ref>Cameron, 93; Curran, 71–74; Odahl, 110.</ref> Maxentius' body was fished out of the Tiber and decapitated, and his head was paraded through the streets for all to see.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 44; Curran, 72; Jones, 72; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 70; MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 78; Odahl, 108.</ref> After the ceremonies, the disembodied head was sent to Carthage, and Carthage offered no further resistance.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 44–45.</ref> Unlike his predecessors, Constantine neglected to make the trip to the [[Capitoline Hill]] and perform customary sacrifices at the [[Temple of Jupiter (Capitoline Hill)|Temple of Jupiter]].<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 44; MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 81; Odahl, 111. Cf. also Curran, 72–75.</ref> However, he did visit the Senatorial [[Curia Julia]],<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 45; Curran, 72; MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 81; Odahl, 109.</ref> and he promised to restore its ancestral privileges and give it a secure role in his reformed government; there would be no revenge against Maxentius' supporters.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 45–46; Odahl, 109.</ref> In response, the [[Roman Senate|Senate]] decreed him "title of the first name", which meant that his name would be listed first in all official documents,<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 46; Odahl, 109.</ref> and they acclaimed him as "the greatest Augustus".<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 46.</ref> He issued decrees returning property that was lost under Maxentius, recalling political exiles, and releasing Maxentius' imprisoned opponents.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 44.</ref>
Constantine entered Rome on 29 October AD 312,{{sfn|Barnes|1981|loc=[https://books.google.com/books?id=LGDjJK-JeSwC&pg=PA44 p.&nbsp;44]}}<ref>MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 81; Odahl, 108.</ref> and staged a grand ''adventus'' in the city which was met with jubilation.<ref>Cameron, 93; Curran, 71–74; Odahl, 110.</ref> Maxentius' body was fished out of the Tiber and decapitated, and his head was paraded through the streets for all to see.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 44; Curran, 72; Jones, 72; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 70; MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 78; Odahl, 108.</ref> After the ceremonies, the disembodied head was sent to Carthage, and Carthage offered no further resistance.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 44–45.</ref> Unlike his predecessors, Constantine neglected to make the trip to the [[Capitoline Hill]] and perform customary sacrifices at the [[Temple of Jupiter (Capitoline Hill)|Temple of Jupiter]].<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 44; MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 81; Odahl, 111. Cf. also Curran, 72–75.</ref> However, he did visit the Senatorial [[Curia Julia]],<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 45; Curran, 72; MacMullen, ''Constantine'', 81; Odahl, 109.</ref> and he promised to restore its ancestral privileges and give it a secure role in his reformed government; there would be no revenge against Maxentius' supporters.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 45–46; Odahl, 109.</ref> In response, the [[Roman Senate|Senate]] decreed him "title of the first name", which meant that his name would be listed first in all official documents,<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 46; Odahl, 109.</ref> and they acclaimed him as "the greatest Augustus".<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 46.</ref> He issued decrees returning property that was lost under Maxentius, recalling political exiles, and releasing Maxentius' imprisoned opponents.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 44.</ref>


An extensive propaganda campaign followed, during which Maxentius' image was purged from all public places. He was written up as a "tyrant" and set against an idealized image of Constantine the "liberator". Eusebius is the best representative of this strand of Constantinian propaganda.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 45–47; Cameron, 93; Curran, 76–77; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 70.</ref> Maxentius' rescripts were declared invalid, and the honours that he had granted to leaders of the Senate were also invalidated.<ref name="Barnes, CE, 45">Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 45.</ref> Constantine also attempted to remove Maxentius' influence on Rome's urban landscape. All structures built by him were rededicated to Constantine, including the [[Santi Cosma e Damiano#History|Temple of Romulus]] and the [[Basilica of Maxentius]].<ref>Curran, 80–83.</ref> At the focal point of the basilica, a stone statue was erected of Constantine holding the Christian ''labarum'' in its hand. Its inscription bore the message which the statue illustrated: By this sign, Constantine had freed Rome from the yoke of the tyrant.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 47.</ref>
An extensive propaganda campaign followed, during which Maxentius' image was purged from all public places. He was written up as a "tyrant" and set against an idealized image of Constantine the "liberator". Eusebius is the best representative of this strand of Constantinian propaganda.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 45–47; Cameron, 93; Curran, 76–77; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 70.</ref> Maxentius' rescripts were declared invalid, and the honours that he had granted to leaders of the Senate were also invalidated.<ref name="Barnes, CE, 45">Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 45.</ref> Constantine also attempted to remove Maxentius' influence on Rome's urban landscape. All structures built by him were rededicated to Constantine, including the [[Santi Cosma e Damiano#History|Temple of Romulus]] and the [[Basilica of Maxentius]].<ref>Curran, 80–83.</ref> At the focal point of the basilica, a stone statue was erected of Constantine holding the Christian ''labarum'' in its hand. Its inscription bore the message which the statue illustrated: By this sign, Constantine had freed Rome from the yoke of the tyrant.<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 47.</ref>


Constantine also sought to upstage Maxentius' achievements. For example, the [[Circus Maximus]] was redeveloped so that its seating capacity was 25 times larger than that of Maxentius' racing complex on the [[Via Appia]].<ref>Curran, 83–85.</ref> Maxentius' strongest military supporters were neutralized when he disbanded the [[Praetorian Guard]] and [[Equites singulares Augusti|Imperial Horse Guard]].<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 45; Curran, 76; Odahl, 109.</ref> The tombstones of the Imperial Horse Guard were ground up and used in a basilica on the [[Via Labicana]],<ref>Curran, 101.</ref> and their former base was redeveloped into the [[Basilica of St. John Lateran|Lateran Basilica]] on 9 November 312&nbsp;AD—barely two weeks after Constantine captured the city.<ref>Krautheimer, ''Corpus Basilicarum Christianarum Romanorum'', 5.90, cited in Curran, 93–96.</ref> The [[Legio II Parthica]] was removed from [[Albano Laziale]],<ref name="Barnes, CE, 45" /> and the remainder of Maxentius' armies were sent to do frontier duty on the Rhine.<ref>Odahl, 109.</ref>
Constantine also sought to upstage Maxentius' achievements. For example, the [[Circus Maximus]] was redeveloped so that its seating capacity was 25 times larger than that of Maxentius' racing complex on the [[Via Appia]].<ref>Curran, 83–85.</ref> Maxentius' strongest military supporters were neutralized when he disbanded the [[Praetorian Guard]] and [[Equites singulares Augusti|Imperial Horse Guard]].<ref>Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 45; Curran, 76; Odahl, 109.</ref> The tombstones of the Imperial Horse Guard were ground up and used in a basilica on the [[Via Labicana]],<ref>Curran, 101.</ref> and their former base was redeveloped into the [[Basilica of St. John Lateran|Lateran Basilica]] on 9 November AD 312—barely two weeks after Constantine captured the city.<ref>Krautheimer, ''Corpus Basilicarum Christianarum Romanorum'', 5.90, cited in Curran, 93–96.</ref> The [[Legio II Parthica]] was removed from [[Albano Laziale]],<ref name="Barnes, CE, 45" /> and the remainder of Maxentius' armies were sent to do frontier duty on the Rhine.<ref>Odahl, 109.</ref>


=== Wars against Licinius ===
=== Wars against Licinius ===
Line 179: Line 193:
In the following years, Constantine gradually consolidated his military superiority over his rivals in the crumbling Tetrarchy. In 313, he met [[Licinius]] in [[Milan]] to secure their alliance by the marriage of Licinius and Constantine's half-sister [[Flavia Julia Constantia|Constantia]]. During this meeting, the emperors agreed on the so-called [[Edict of Milan]],<ref>The term is a misnomer as the act of Milan was not an edict, while the subsequent edicts by Licinius—of which the edicts to the provinces of Bythinia and Palestine are recorded by Lactantius and Eusebius, respectively—were not issued in Milan.</ref>
In the following years, Constantine gradually consolidated his military superiority over his rivals in the crumbling Tetrarchy. In 313, he met [[Licinius]] in [[Milan]] to secure their alliance by the marriage of Licinius and Constantine's half-sister [[Flavia Julia Constantia|Constantia]]. During this meeting, the emperors agreed on the so-called [[Edict of Milan]],<ref>The term is a misnomer as the act of Milan was not an edict, while the subsequent edicts by Licinius—of which the edicts to the provinces of Bythinia and Palestine are recorded by Lactantius and Eusebius, respectively—were not issued in Milan.</ref>
officially granting full tolerance to Christianity and all religions in the Empire.<ref>Pohlsander, ''Emperor Constantine'', 25.</ref>
officially granting full tolerance to Christianity and all religions in the Empire.<ref>Pohlsander, ''Emperor Constantine'', 25.</ref>
The document had special benefits for Christians, legalizing their religion and granting them restoration for all property seized during Diocletian's persecution. It repudiates past methods of religious coercion and used only general terms to refer to the divine sphere – "Divinity" and "Supreme Divinity", ''summa divinitas''.<ref>Drake, "Impact," 121–123.</ref>
The document had special benefits for Christians, legalizing their religion and granting them restoration for all property seized during Diocletian's persecution. It repudiates past methods of religious coercion and used only general terms to refer to the divine sphere—"Divinity" and "Supreme Divinity", ''summa divinitas''.<ref>Drake, "Impact," 121–23.</ref>
The conference was cut short, however, when news reached Licinius that his rival [[Maximinus Daza|Maximinus]] had crossed the [[Bosporus]] and invaded European territory. Licinius departed and eventually defeated Maximinus, gaining control over the entire eastern half of the Roman Empire. Relations between the two remaining emperors deteriorated, as Constantine suffered an assassination attempt at the hands of a character that Licinius wanted elevated to the rank of Caesar;<ref name="ReferenceA">Carrié & Rousselle, ''L'Empire Romain'', 229</ref> Licinius, for his part, had Constantine's statues in Emona destroyed.<ref>Byfield, Ted, ed. ''The Christians: Their First Two Thousand Years''. vol. III. p. 148. {{cite web |url= http://www.christianhistoryproject.org/to-the-constantine-era/constantine |title=The sign in the sky that changed history |access-date=5 February 2016 |url-status=dead |archive-url= https://web.archive.org/web/20160119071854/http://www.christianhistoryproject.org/to-the-constantine-era/constantine/ |archive-date= 19 January 2016 }}</ref> In either 314 or 316 AD, the two Augusti fought against one another at the [[Battle of Cibalae]], with Constantine being victorious. They clashed again at the [[Battle of Mardia]] in 317, and agreed to a settlement in which Constantine's sons [[Crispus]] and [[Constantine II (emperor)|Constantine II]], and Licinius' son Licinianus were made ''[[Caesar (title)|caesars]]''.<ref>Pohlsander, ''Emperor Constantine'', op. 38–39.</ref> After this arrangement, Constantine ruled the dioceses of Pannonia and Macedonia and took residence at [[Sirmium]], whence he could wage war on the Goths and Sarmatians in 322, and on the Goths in 323, defeating and killing their leader [[Rausimod]].<ref name="ReferenceA" />
The conference was cut short, however, when news reached Licinius that his rival [[Maximinus Daza|Maximinus]] had crossed the [[Bosporus]] and invaded European territory. Licinius departed and eventually defeated Maximinus, gaining control over the entire eastern half of the Roman Empire. Relations between the two remaining emperors deteriorated, as Constantine suffered an assassination attempt at the hands of a character that Licinius wanted elevated to the rank of Caesar;<ref name="ReferenceA">Carrié & Rousselle, ''L'Empire Romain'', 229</ref> Licinius, for his part, had Constantine's statues in Emona destroyed.<ref>Byfield, Ted, ed. ''The Christians: Their First Two Thousand Years''. vol. III. p. 148. {{cite web |url= http://www.christianhistoryproject.org/to-the-constantine-era/constantine |title=The sign in the sky that changed history |access-date=5 February 2016 |url-status=dead |archive-url= https://web.archive.org/web/20160119071854/http://www.christianhistoryproject.org/to-the-constantine-era/constantine/ |archive-date= 19 January 2016 }}</ref> In either AD 314 or 316, the two Augusti fought against one another at the [[Battle of Cibalae]], with Constantine being victorious. They clashed again at the [[Battle of Mardia]] in 317, and agreed to a settlement in which Constantine's sons [[Crispus]] and [[Constantine II (emperor)|Constantine II]], and Licinius' son Licinianus were made ''[[Caesar (title)|caesars]]''.<ref>Pohlsander, ''Emperor Constantine'', pp. 38–39.</ref> After this arrangement, Constantine ruled the dioceses of Pannonia and Macedonia and took residence at [[Sirmium]], whence he could wage war on the Goths and Sarmatians in 322, and on the Goths in 323, defeating and killing their leader [[Rausimod]].<ref name="ReferenceA" />


In the year 320, Licinius allegedly reneged on the religious freedom promised by the Edict of Milan in 313 and began to oppress Christians anew,<ref>Pohlsander, ''Emperor Constantine'', po. 41–42.</ref>
In the year 320, Licinius allegedly reneged on the religious freedom promised by the Edict of Milan in 313 and began to oppress Christians anew,<ref>Pohlsander, ''Emperor Constantine'', pp. 41–42.</ref>
generally without bloodshed, but resorting to confiscations and sacking of Christian office-holders.<ref>Carrié & Rousselle, ''L'Empire Romain'', p. 229/230</ref> Although this characterization of Licinius as anti-Christian is somewhat doubtful, the fact is that he seems to have been far less open in his support of Christianity than Constantine. Therefore, Licinius was prone to see the Church as a force more loyal to Constantine than to the Imperial system in general,<ref>Timothy E. Gregory, ''A History of Byzantium''. Chichester: John Wiley & Sons, 2010, {{ISBN|978-1-4051-8471-7}}, p. 54</ref> as the explanation offered by the Church historian [[Sozomen]].<ref>Philip Schaff, ed., ''Nicene and Post-nicene Fathers: Second Series''. New York: Cosimo, 2007, {{ISBN|978-1-60206-508-6}}, p. 418, footnote 6.</ref>
generally without bloodshed, but resorting to confiscations and sacking of Christian office-holders.<ref>Carrié & Rousselle, ''L'Empire Romain'', pp. 229–30</ref> Although this characterization of Licinius as anti-Christian is somewhat doubtful, the fact is that he seems to have been far less open in his support of Christianity than Constantine. Therefore, Licinius was prone to see the Church as a force more loyal to Constantine than to the Imperial system in general,<ref>Timothy E. Gregory, ''A History of Byzantium''. Chichester: John Wiley & Sons, 2010, {{ISBN|978-1-4051-8471-7}}, p. 54</ref> as the explanation offered by the Church historian [[Sozomen]].<ref>Philip Schaff, ed., ''Nicene and Post-nicene Fathers: Second Series''. New York: Cosimo, 2007, {{ISBN|978-1-60206-508-6}}, p. 418, footnote 6.</ref>


This dubious arrangement eventually became a challenge to Constantine in the West, climaxing in the great civil war of 324. Licinius, aided by [[Goths|Gothic]] [[Mercenary|mercenaries]], represented the past and the ancient [[Paganism|pagan]] faiths.{{citation-needed|date=August 2021}} Constantine and his [[Franks]] marched under the standard of the ''[[labarum]]'', and both sides saw the battle in religious terms.{{citation-needed|date=August 2021}} Outnumbered, but fired by their zeal, Constantine's army emerged victorious in the [[Battle of Adrianople (324)|Battle of Adrianople]]. Licinius fled across the Bosphorus and appointed [[Martinian (emperor)|Martinian]], his ''[[magister officiorum]]'', as nominal Augustus in the West, but Constantine next won the [[Battle of the Hellespont]], and finally the [[Battle of Chrysopolis]] on 18 September 324.<ref>Pohlsander, ''Emperor Constantine'', 42–43.</ref> Licinius and Martinian surrendered to Constantine at Nicomedia on the promise their lives would be spared: they were sent to live as private citizens in Thessalonica and Cappadocia respectively, but in 325 Constantine accused Licinius of plotting against him and had them both arrested and hanged; Licinius' son (the son of Constantine's half-sister) was killed in 326.<ref>Scarre, ''Chronicle of the Roman Emperors'', 215.</ref> Thus Constantine became the sole emperor of the Roman Empire.<ref name="macmullen">MacMullen, ''Constantine''.</ref>
This dubious arrangement eventually became a challenge to Constantine in the West, climaxing in the great civil war of 324. Constantine's Christian eulogists present the war as a battle between Christianity and paganism; Licinius, aided by [[Goths|Gothic]] [[Mercenary|mercenaries]], represented the past and ancient [[paganism]], while Constantine and his [[Franks]] marched under the standard of the ''[[labarum]]''.{{citation needed|date=August 2021}} Outnumbered, but fired by their zeal, Constantine's army emerged victorious in the [[Battle of Adrianople (324)|Battle of Adrianople]]. Licinius fled across the Bosphorus and appointed [[Martinian (emperor)|Martinian]], his ''[[magister officiorum]]'', as nominal Augustus in the West, but Constantine next won the [[Battle of the Hellespont]], and finally the [[Battle of Chrysopolis]] on 18 September 324.<ref>Pohlsander, ''Emperor Constantine'', 42–43.</ref> Licinius and Martinian surrendered to Constantine at Nicomedia on the promise their lives would be spared: they were sent to live as private citizens in Thessalonica and Cappadocia respectively, but in 325 Constantine accused Licinius of plotting against him and had them both arrested and hanged; Licinius' son (the son of Constantine's half-sister) was killed in 326.<ref>Scarre, ''Chronicle of the Roman Emperors'', 215.</ref> Thus Constantine became the sole emperor of the Roman Empire.<ref name="macmullen">MacMullen, ''Constantine''.</ref>


== Later rule ==
== Later rule ==


=== Foundation of Constantinople ===
=== Foundation of Constantinople ===
{{further|New Rome}}
[[File:Constantinopolis coin.jpg|right|thumb|Coin struck by Constantine I to commemorate the founding of Constantinople]]
[[File:Constantinopolis coin.jpg|right|thumb|Coin struck by Constantine I to commemorate the founding of Constantinople]]
Diocletian had chosen [[Nicomedia]] in the East as his capital during the [[Tetrarchy]]<ref>Sherrard, ed. Krieger, ''Byzantium'', Silver Burdett Company, Morristown, NJ, ç1966 p.15</ref> – not far from Byzantium, well situated to defend Thrace, Asia, and Egypt, all of which had required his military attention.<ref>Sinnigen & Boak, ''A History of Rome to A.D. 565'', 6th ed., Macmillan Publishing Co., Inc., New York, ç1977 p.409-410</ref> Constantine had recognized the shift of the center of gravity of the Empire from the remote and depopulated West to the richer cities of the East, and the military strategic importance of protecting the Danube from barbarian excursions and Asia from a hostile Persia in choosing his new capital<ref>Norwich, ''Byzantium: The Early Centuries'', Penguin Books, Middlesex, ç1988, p.40</ref> as well as being able to monitor shipping traffic between the Black Sea and the Mediterranean.<ref>Sherrard, ed. Krieger, ''Byzantium'', Silver Burdett Company, Morristown, NJ, ç1966 p.18</ref>
Diocletian had chosen [[Nicomedia]] in the East as his capital during the [[Tetrarchy]]<ref>Sherrard, ed. Krieger, ''Byzantium'', Silver Burdett Company, Morristown, NJ, 1966 p. 15</ref>—not far from Byzantium, well situated to defend Thrace, Asia, and Egypt, all of which had required his military attention.<ref>Sinnigen & Boak, ''A History of Rome to A.D. 565'', 6th ed., Macmillan Publishing Co., Inc., New York, 1977 pp. 409–10</ref> Constantine had recognized the shift of the center of gravity of the Empire from the remote and depopulated West to the richer cities of the East, and the military strategic importance of protecting the Danube from barbarian excursions and Asia from a hostile Persia in choosing his new capital<ref>Norwich, ''Byzantium: The Early Centuries'', Penguin Books, Middlesex, 1988, p. 40</ref> as well as being able to monitor shipping traffic between the Black Sea and the Mediterranean.<ref>Sherrard, ed. Krieger, ''Byzantium'', Silver Burdett Company, Morristown, NJ, 1966 p. 18</ref>
Licinius' defeat came to represent the defeat of a rival centre of pagan and Greek-speaking political activity in the East, as opposed to the Christian and Latin-speaking Rome, and it was proposed that a new Eastern capital should represent the integration of the East into the Roman Empire as a whole, as a center of learning, prosperity, and cultural preservation for the whole of the [[Eastern Roman Empire]].<ref>Gilbert Dagron, ''Naissance d'une Capitale'', 24</ref> Among the various locations proposed for this alternative capital, Constantine appears to have toyed earlier with [[History of Sofia|Serdica]] (present-day [[Sofia]]), as he was reported saying that "''Serdica is my Rome''".<ref>[[Petrus Patricius]] ''excerpta Vaticana'', 190: Κωνσταντίνος εβουλεύσατο πρώτον εν Σαρδική μεταγαγείν τά δημόσια· φιλών τε τήν πόλιν εκείνην συνεχώς έλεγεν "η εμή Ρώμη Σαρδική εστι."</ref> [[Sirmium]] and [[Thessalonica]] were also considered.<ref>Ramsey MacMullen, ''Constantine'', [[Routledge]] ed., 1987, 149</ref> Eventually, however, Constantine decided to work on the Greek city of [[Byzantium]], which offered the advantage of having already been extensively rebuilt on Roman patterns of urbanism, during the preceding century, by Septimius Severus and [[Caracalla]], who had already acknowledged its strategic importance.<ref>Dagron, ''Naissance d'une Capitale'', 15/19</ref> The city was thus founded in 324,<ref name=Oxf>"Constantinople" in ''The Oxford Dictionary of Byzantium'', [[Oxford University Press]], Oxford, 1991, p. 508. {{ISBN|0-19-504652-8}}</ref> dedicated on 11 May 330<ref name=Oxf /> and renamed ''Constantinopolis'' ("Constantine's City" or [[Constantinople]] in English). Special commemorative coins were issued in 330 to honor the event. The new city was protected by the relics of the [[True Cross]], the [[Nehushtan|Rod of Moses]] and other holy [[relic]]s, though a [[Cameo (carving)|cameo]] now at the [[Hermitage Museum]] also represented Constantine crowned by the [[tyche]] of the new city.<ref>[http://www.hermitagerooms.com/exhibitions/Byzantium/sardonyx.asp Sardonyx cameo depicting constantine the great crowned by Constantinople, 4th century AD] {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20060316221103/http://www.hermitagerooms.com/exhibitions/Byzantium/sardonyx.asp |date=16 March 2006 }} at "The Road to Byzantium: Luxury Arts of Antiquity". ''The Hermitage Rooms at Somerset House'' (30 March 2006&nbsp;– 3 September 2006)</ref> The figures of old gods were either replaced or assimilated into a framework of [[Christian symbolism]]. Constantine built the new [[Church of the Holy Apostles]] on the site of a temple to [[Aphrodite]]. Generations later there was the story that a [[Vision (religion)|divine vision]] led Constantine to this spot, and an [[angel]] no one else could see led him on a circuit of the new walls.<ref>Philostorgius, ''Historia Ecclesiastica'' 2.9</ref> The capital would often be compared to the 'old' Rome as ''Nova Roma Constantinopolitana'', the "New Rome of Constantinople".<ref name="macmullen" /><ref>According to the ''Reallexikon für Antike und Christentum'', vol. 164 (Stuttgart: A. Hiersemann, 2005), column 442, there is no evidence for the tradition that Constantine officially dubbed the city "New Rome" (''Nova Roma'' or ''Nea Rhome''). Commemorative coins that were issued during the 330s already refer to the city as ''Constantinopolis'' (Michael Grant, ''The Climax of Rome'' (London: Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968), 133). It is possible that the emperor called the city "Second Rome" (''Deutera Rhome'') by official decree, as reported by the 5th-century church historian Socrates of Constantinople.</ref>
Licinius' defeat came to represent the defeat of a rival centre of pagan and Greek-speaking political activity in the East, as opposed to the Christian and Latin-speaking Rome, and it was proposed that a new Eastern capital should represent the integration of the East into the Roman Empire as a whole, as a center of learning, prosperity, and cultural preservation for the whole of the [[Eastern Roman Empire]].<ref>Gilbert Dagron, ''Naissance d'une Capitale'', 24</ref> Among the various locations proposed for this alternative capital, Constantine appears to have toyed earlier with [[History of Sofia|Serdica]] (present-day [[Sofia]]), as he was reported saying that "''Serdica is my Rome''".<ref>[[Petrus Patricius]] ''excerpta Vaticana'', 190: Κωνσταντίνος εβουλεύσατο πρώτον εν Σαρδική μεταγαγείν τά δημόσια· φιλών τε τήν πόλιν εκείνην συνεχώς έλεγεν "η εμή Ρώμη Σαρδική εστι."</ref> [[Sirmium]] and [[Thessalonica]] were also considered.<ref>Ramsey MacMullen, ''Constantine'', [[Routledge]] ed., 1987, 149</ref> Eventually, however, Constantine decided to work on the Greek city of [[Byzantium]], which offered the advantage of having already been extensively rebuilt on Roman patterns of urbanism, during the preceding century, by Septimius Severus and [[Caracalla]], who had already acknowledged its strategic importance.<ref>Dagron, ''Naissance d'une Capitale'', 15/19</ref> The city was thus founded in 324,<ref name=Oxf>"Constantinople" in ''The Oxford Dictionary of Byzantium'', [[Oxford University Press]], Oxford, 1991, p. 508. {{ISBN|0-19-504652-8}}</ref> dedicated on 11 May 330<ref name=Oxf /> and renamed ''Constantinopolis'' ("Constantine's City" or [[Constantinople]] in English). Special commemorative coins were issued in 330 to honor the event. The new city was protected by the relics of the [[True Cross]], the [[Nehushtan|Rod of Moses]] and other holy [[relic]]s, though a [[Cameo (carving)|cameo]] now at the [[Hermitage Museum]] also represented Constantine crowned by the [[tyche]] of the new city.<ref>[http://www.hermitagerooms.com/exhibitions/Byzantium/sardonyx.asp Sardonyx cameo depicting constantine the great crowned by Constantinople, 4th century AD] {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20060316221103/http://www.hermitagerooms.com/exhibitions/Byzantium/sardonyx.asp |date=16 March 2006 }} at "The Road to Byzantium: Luxury Arts of Antiquity". ''The Hermitage Rooms at Somerset House'' (30 March 2006&nbsp;– 3 September 2006)</ref> The figures of old gods were either replaced or assimilated into a framework of [[Christian symbolism]]. Constantine built the new [[Church of the Holy Apostles]] on the site of a temple to [[Aphrodite]]. Generations later there was the story that a [[Vision (religion)|divine vision]] led Constantine to this spot, and an [[angel]] no one else could see led him on a circuit of the new walls.<ref>Philostorgius, ''Historia Ecclesiastica'' 2.9</ref> The capital would often be compared to the 'old' Rome as ''Nova Roma Constantinopolitana'', the "New Rome of Constantinople".<ref name="macmullen" /><ref>According to the ''Reallexikon für Antike und Christentum'', vol. 164 (Stuttgart: A. Hiersemann, 2005), column 442, there is no evidence for the tradition that Constantine officially dubbed the city "New Rome" (''Nova Roma'' or ''Nea Rhome''). Commemorative coins that were issued during the 330s already refer to the city as ''Constantinopolis'' (Michael Grant, ''The Climax of Rome'' (London: Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968), 133). It is possible that the emperor called the city "Second Rome" (''Deutera Rhome'') by official decree, as reported by the 5th-century church historian Socrates of Constantinople.</ref>


=== Religious policy ===
=== Religious policy ===
{{Main|Religious policies of Constantine the Great}}
{{Main|Religious policies of Constantine the Great}}
{{further|Constantine the Great and Christianity|Constantine I and paganism|Constantine the Great and Judaism}}
{{further|Constantinian shift|Constantine the Great and Christianity|Constantine the Great and Judaism}}
[[File:Constantine burning Arian books.jpg|thumb|upright=1.2|left|Constantine burning books by [[Arianism|Arian]] [[Heresy|heretics]] ('Heretici Arriani'), from a 9th-century manuscript now in [[Vercelli]]]]
[[File:Constantine burning Arian books.jpg|thumb|upright=1.2|left|Constantine burning books by [[Arianism|Arian]] [[Heresy|heretics]] ('Heretici Arriani'), from a 9th-century manuscript now in [[Vercelli]]]]
Constantine was the first emperor to stop the persecution of Christians and to legalize Christianity, along with all other religions/cults in the Roman Empire. In February 313, he met with Licinius in Milan and developed the Edict of Milan, which stated that Christians should be allowed to follow their faith without oppression.<ref>Bowder, Diana. ''The Age of Constantine and Julian''. New York: Barnes & Noble, 1978</ref>{{page needed|date=July 2020}} This removed penalties for professing Christianity, under which [[Persecution of Christians in the Roman Empire|many had been martyred previously]], and it returned confiscated Church property. The edict protected all religions from persecution, not only Christianity, allowing anyone to worship any deity that they chose. A similar edict had been issued in 311 by Galerius, senior emperor of the Tetrarchy, which granted Christians the right to practise their religion but did not restore any property to them.<ref>See Lactantius, ''De Mortibus Persecutorum'' 34–35.</ref> The Edict of Milan included several clauses which stated that all confiscated churches would be returned, as well as other provisions for previously persecuted Christians. Scholars debate whether Constantine adopted his mother Helena's Christianity in his youth, or whether he adopted it gradually over the course of his life.<ref>R. Gerberding and J. H. Moran Cruz, ''Medieval Worlds'' (New York: Houghton Mifflin Company, 2004) p. 55.</ref>
Constantine was the first emperor to stop the persecution of Christians and to legalize Christianity, along with all other religions/cults in the Roman Empire. In February 313, he met with Licinius in Milan and developed the [[Edict of Milan]], which stated that Christians should be allowed to follow their faith without oppression.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Bowder|first=Diana|title=The Age of Constantine and Julian|publisher=Barnes & Noble Books|year=1987|isbn=9780064906012|pages=28|language=English}}</ref> This removed penalties for professing Christianity, under which [[Persecution of Christians in the Roman Empire|many had been martyred previously]], and it returned confiscated Church property. The edict protected all religions from persecution, not only Christianity, allowing anyone to worship any deity that they chose. A similar edict had been issued in 311 by Galerius, senior emperor of the Tetrarchy, which granted Christians the right to practise their religion but did not restore any property to them.<ref>See Lactantius, ''De Mortibus Persecutorum'' 34–35.</ref> The Edict of Milan included several clauses which stated that all confiscated churches would be returned, as well as other provisions for previously persecuted Christians. Scholars debate whether Constantine adopted his mother Helena's Christianity in his youth, or whether he adopted it gradually over the course of his life.<ref>R. Gerberding and J. H. Moran Cruz, ''Medieval Worlds'' (New York: Houghton Mifflin Company, 2004) p. 55.</ref>


[[File:Sylvester I and Constantine.jpg|thumb|upright=1.4|[[Pope Sylvester I]] and Emperor Constantine]]
[[File:Sylvester I and Constantine.jpg|thumb|upright=1.4|[[Pope Sylvester I]] and Emperor Constantine]]
Constantine possibly retained the title of ''[[pontifex maximus]]'' which emperors bore as heads of the ancient Roman religion until [[Gratian]] renounced the title.<ref>"[https://www.britannica.com/biography/Gratian-Roman-emperor Gratian]" Encyclopædia Britannica. 2008. Encyclopædia Britannica Online. 3 February 2008.</ref><ref name=livius>[https://www.livius.org/pn-po/pontifex/maximus.html Pontifex Maximus] Livius.org article by Jona Lendering retrieved 21 August 2011</ref> According to Christian writers, Constantine was over 40 when he finally declared himself a Christian, making it clear that he owed his successes to the protection of the Christian High God alone.<ref>[[Peter Brown (historian)|Peter Brown]], ''The Rise of Christendom'' 2nd edition (Oxford, Blackwell Publishing, 2003) p. 60</ref> Despite these declarations of being a Christian, he waited to be baptized on his deathbed, believing that the baptism would release him of any sins he committed in the course of carrying out his policies while emperor.{{sfn|Drake|2000|p= 395}} He supported the Church financially, built basilicas, granted privileges to clergy (such as exemption from certain taxes), promoted Christians to high office, and returned property confiscated during the long period of persecution.<ref>R. Gerberding and J. H. Moran Cruz, ''Medieval Worlds'' (New York: Houghton Mifflin Company, 2004) pp. 55–56.</ref> His most famous building projects include the [[Church of the Holy Sepulchre]] and [[Old Saint Peter's Basilica]]. In constructing the Old Saint Peter's Basilica, Constantine went to great lengths to erect the basilica on top of St. Peter's resting place, so much so that it even affected the design of the basilica, including the challenge of erecting it on the hill where St. Peter rested, making its complete construction time over 30 years from the date Constantine ordered it to be built.
Constantine possibly retained the title of ''[[pontifex maximus]]'' which emperors bore as heads of the ancient Roman religion until [[Gratian]] renounced the title.<ref>"[https://www.britannica.com/biography/Gratian-Roman-emperor Gratian]" Encyclopædia Britannica. 2008. Encyclopædia Britannica Online. 3 February 2008.</ref><ref name=livius>[https://www.livius.org/pn-po/pontifex/maximus.html Pontifex Maximus] Livius.org article by Jona Lendering retrieved 21 August 2011</ref> According to Christian writers, Constantine was over 40 when he finally declared himself a Christian, making it clear that he owed his successes to the protection of the Christian High God alone.<ref>[[Peter Brown (historian)|Peter Brown]], ''The Rise of Christendom'' 2nd edition (Oxford, Blackwell Publishing, 2003) p. 60</ref> Despite these declarations of being a Christian, he waited to be baptized on his deathbed, believing that the baptism would release him of any sins he committed in the course of carrying out his policies while emperor.{{sfn|Drake|2000|p= 395}} He supported the Church financially, built basilicas, granted privileges to clergy (such as exemption from certain taxes), promoted Christians to high office, and returned property confiscated during the long period of persecution.<ref>R. Gerberding and J. H. Moran Cruz, ''Medieval Worlds'' (New York: Houghton Mifflin Company, 2004) pp. 55–56.</ref> His most famous building projects include the [[Church of the Holy Sepulchre]] and [[Old Saint Peter's Basilica]]. In constructing the Old St. Peter's Basilica, Constantine went to great lengths to erect the basilica on top of St. Peter's resting place, so much so that it even affected the design of the basilica, including the challenge of erecting it on the hill where St. Peter rested, making its complete construction time over 30 years from the date Constantine ordered it to be built.


Constantine might not have patronized Christianity alone. He built a triumphal arch in 315 to celebrate his victory in the Battle of the Milvian Bridge (312) which was decorated with images of the goddess [[Victoria (mythology)|Victoria]], and sacrifices were made to pagan gods at its dedication, including [[Apollo]], [[Diana (goddess)|Diana]], and [[Hercules]]. Absent from the Arch are any depictions of Christian symbolism. However, the Arch was commissioned by the Senate, so the absence of Christian symbols may reflect the role of the Curia at the time as a pagan redoubt.<ref>Robin Lane Fox, ''apud'' Jonathan Bardill, '' Constantine, Divine Emperor of the Christian Golden Age''. Cambridge University Press, 2011, {{ISBN|978-0-521-76423-0}}, p. 307, note 27</ref>
Constantine might not have patronized Christianity alone. A [[Arch of Constantine|triumphal arch]] was built in 315 to celebrate his victory in the Battle of the Milvian Bridge (312), which was decorated with images of the goddess [[Victoria (mythology)|Victoria]], and sacrifices were made to pagan gods at its dedication, including [[Apollo]], [[Diana (goddess)|Diana]], and [[Hercules]]. Absent from the Arch are any depictions of Christian symbolism. However, the Arch was commissioned by the Senate, so the absence of Christian symbols may reflect the role of the Curia at the time as a pagan redoubt.<ref>Robin Lane Fox, ''apud'' Jonathan Bardill, '' Constantine, Divine Emperor of the Christian Golden Age''. Cambridge University Press, 2011, {{ISBN|978-0-521-76423-0}}, p. 307, note 27</ref>


In 321, he legislated that the ''venerable Sunday'' should be a day of rest for all citizens.<ref>''[[Codex Justinianeus]]'' 3.12.2</ref> In 323, he issued a decree banning Christians from participating in state sacrifices.<ref>''[[Codex Theodosianus]]'' 16.2.5</ref> After the pagan gods had disappeared from his coinage, Christian symbols appeared as Constantine's attributes, the chi rho between his hands or on his [[labarum]],<ref>Cf. Paul Veyne, ''Quand notre monde est devenu chrétien'', 163.</ref> as well on the coin itself.<ref name="ramsey">R. MacMullen, "Christianizing The Roman Empire A.D. 100–400, Yale University Press, 1984, p. 44, {{ISBN|0-300-03642-6}}</ref>
In 321, he legislated that the ''venerable Sunday'' should be a day of rest for all citizens.<ref>''[[Codex Justinianeus]]'' 3.12.2</ref> In 323, he issued a decree banning Christians from participating in state sacrifices.<ref>''[[Codex Theodosianus]]'' 16.2.5</ref> After the pagan gods had disappeared from his coinage, Christian symbols appeared as Constantine's attributes, the chi rho between his hands or on his [[labarum]],<ref>Cf. Paul Veyne, ''Quand notre monde est devenu chrétien'', 163.</ref> as well on the coin itself.<ref name="ramsey">R. MacMullen, "Christianizing The Roman Empire A.D. 100–400, Yale University Press, 1984, p. 44, {{ISBN|0-300-03642-6}}</ref>
Line 209: Line 224:
The reign of Constantine established a precedent for the emperor to have great influence and authority in the early Christian councils, most notably the dispute over [[Arianism]]. Constantine disliked the risks to societal stability that religious disputes and controversies brought with them, preferring to establish an orthodoxy.<ref>Richards, Jeffrey. ''The Popes and the Papacy in the Early Middle Ages 476–752'' (London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1979) 14–15; ''The Popes and the Papacy in the Early Middle Ages 476–752'' (London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1979) 15.</ref> His influence over the Church councils was to enforce doctrine, root out heresy, and uphold ecclesiastical unity; the Church's role was to determine proper worship, doctrines, and dogma.<ref>Richards, Jeffrey. ''The Popes and the Papacy in the Early Middle Ages 476–752'' (London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1979) pp. 15–16.</ref>
The reign of Constantine established a precedent for the emperor to have great influence and authority in the early Christian councils, most notably the dispute over [[Arianism]]. Constantine disliked the risks to societal stability that religious disputes and controversies brought with them, preferring to establish an orthodoxy.<ref>Richards, Jeffrey. ''The Popes and the Papacy in the Early Middle Ages 476–752'' (London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1979) 14–15; ''The Popes and the Papacy in the Early Middle Ages 476–752'' (London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1979) 15.</ref> His influence over the Church councils was to enforce doctrine, root out heresy, and uphold ecclesiastical unity; the Church's role was to determine proper worship, doctrines, and dogma.<ref>Richards, Jeffrey. ''The Popes and the Papacy in the Early Middle Ages 476–752'' (London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1979) pp. 15–16.</ref>


North African bishops struggled with Christian bishops who had been ordained by Donatus in opposition to [[Caecilianus|Caecilian]] from 313 to 316. The African bishops could not come to terms, and the Donatists asked Constantine to act as a judge in the dispute. Three regional Church councils and another trial before Constantine all ruled against Donatus and the [[Donatism]] movement in North Africa. In 317, Constantine issued an edict to confiscate Donatist church property and to send Donatist clergy into exile.<ref>Frend, W.H.C., "The Donatist Church; A Movement of Protest in Roman North Africa," (1952 Oxford), pp. 156–162</ref> More significantly, in 325 he summoned the [[First Council of Nicaea]], most known for its dealing with Arianism and for instituting the [[Nicene Creed]]. He enforced the council's prohibition against celebrating the Lord's Supper on the day before the Jewish [[Passover]], which marked a definite break of Christianity from the Judaic tradition. From then on, the solar [[Julian Calendar]] was given precedence over the lunisolar [[Hebrew calendar]] among the Christian churches of the Roman Empire.<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://www.newadvent.org/fathers/25023.htm|title=CHURCH FATHERS: Life of Constantine, Book III (Eusebius)|website=www.newadvent.org}}</ref>
North African bishops struggled with Christian bishops who had been ordained by Donatus in opposition to [[Caecilianus|Caecilian]] from 313 to 316. The African bishops could not come to terms, and the Donatists asked Constantine to act as a judge in the dispute. Three regional Church councils and another trial before Constantine all ruled against Donatus and the [[Donatism]] movement in North Africa. In 317, Constantine issued an edict to confiscate Donatist church property and to send Donatist clergy into exile.<ref>Frend, W.H.C., "The Donatist Church; A Movement of Protest in Roman North Africa," (1952 Oxford), pp. 156–162</ref> More significantly, in 325 he summoned the [[First Council of Nicaea]], most known for its dealing with Arianism and for instituting the [[Nicene Creed]]. He enforced the council's prohibition against celebrating the Lord's Supper on the day before the Jewish [[Passover]], which marked a definite break of Christianity from the Judaic tradition. From then on, the solar [[Julian Calendar]] was given precedence over the lunisolar [[Hebrew calendar]] among the Christian churches of the Roman Empire.<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://www.newadvent.org/fathers/25023.htm|title=Church Fathers: Life of Constantine, Book III (Eusebius)|website=www.newadvent.org}}</ref>


Constantine made some new laws regarding the Jews; some of them were unfavorable towards Jews, although they were not harsher than those of his predecessors.<ref name="Goldsworthy187">Cf. Adrian Goldsworthy, ''How Rome Fell'', 187</ref> It was made illegal for Jews to seek converts or to attack other Jews who had converted to Christianity.<ref name="Goldsworthy187" /> They were forbidden to own Christian slaves or to [[brit milah|circumcise]] their slaves.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Stemberger |first=Gunter |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=BXuxAwAAQBAJ&pg=PA37 |title=Jews and Christians in the Holy Land |publisher=A&C Black |year=1999|pages=37–38 |isbn=978-0-567-23050-8 |quote=If a Jew has bought and circumcised a Christian slave or one belonging to any other religious community, he may under no circumstances keep the circumcised person in slavery; rather, whoever suffers such a thing shall obtain the privilege of freedom.}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last=Schäfer |first=Peter |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=tdKCAgAAQBAJ&pg=PA182 |title=The History of the Jews in the Greco-Roman World |publisher=Routledge |year=2003 |page=182 |isbn=978-1-134-40317-2 |quote=Constantine forbade the circumcision of Christian slaves, and declared any slave circumcised despite this prohibition a free man}}</ref> On the other hand, Jewish clergy were given the same exemptions as Christian clergy.<ref name="Goldsworthy187" /><ref>Cameron, 107.</ref>
Constantine made some new laws regarding the Jews; some of them were unfavorable towards Jews, although they were not harsher than those of his predecessors.<ref name="Goldsworthy187">Cf. Adrian Goldsworthy, ''How Rome Fell'', 187</ref> It was made illegal for Jews to seek converts or to attack other Jews who had converted to Christianity.<ref name="Goldsworthy187" /> They were forbidden to own Christian slaves or to [[brit milah|circumcise]] their slaves.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Stemberger |first=Gunter |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=BXuxAwAAQBAJ&pg=PA37 |title=Jews and Christians in the Holy Land |publisher=A&C Black |year=1999|pages=37–38 |isbn=978-0-567-23050-8 |quote=If a Jew has bought and circumcised a Christian slave or one belonging to any other religious community, he may under no circumstances keep the circumcised person in slavery; rather, whoever suffers such a thing shall obtain the privilege of freedom.}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last=Schäfer |first=Peter |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=tdKCAgAAQBAJ&pg=PA182 |title=The History of the Jews in the Greco-Roman World |publisher=Routledge |year=2003 |page=182 |isbn=978-1-134-40317-2 |quote=Constantine forbade the circumcision of Christian slaves, and declared any slave circumcised despite this prohibition a free man}}</ref> On the other hand, Jewish clergy were given the same exemptions as Christian clergy.<ref name="Goldsworthy187" /><ref>Cameron, 107.</ref>


=== Administrative reforms ===
=== Administrative reforms ===
[[File:Gold coin pendant BM.JPG|thumb|upright=1.3|right|Hexagonal gold pendant with double [[Solidus (coin)|solidus]] of Constantine the Great in the centre, 321 AD, now in the [[British Museum]]]]
[[File:Gold coin pendant BM.JPG|thumb|right|Hexagonal gold pendant with double [[Solidus (coin)|solidus]] of Constantine the Great in the centre, AD 321, now in the [[British Museum]]]]
Beginning in the mid-3rd century, the emperors began to favor members of the [[equestrian order]] over senators, who had a monopoly on the most important offices of the state. Senators were stripped of the command of legions and most provincial governorships, as it was felt that they lacked the specialized military upbringing needed in an age of acute defense needs;<ref>Christol & Nony, ''Rome et son Empire'', 241</ref> such posts were given to equestrians by Diocletian and his colleagues, following a practice enforced piecemeal by their predecessors. The emperors, however, still needed the talents and the help of the very rich, who were relied on to maintain social order and cohesion by means of a web of powerful influence and contacts at all levels. Exclusion of the old senatorial aristocracy threatened this arrangement.
Beginning in the mid-3rd century, the emperors began to favor members of the [[equestrian order]] over senators, who had a monopoly on the most important offices of the state. Senators were stripped of the command of legions and most provincial governorships, as it was felt that they lacked the specialized military upbringing needed in an age of acute defense needs;<ref>Christol & Nony, ''Rome et son Empire'', 241</ref> such posts were given to equestrians by Diocletian and his colleagues, following a practice enforced piecemeal by their predecessors. The emperors, however, still needed the talents and the help of the very rich, who were relied on to maintain social order and cohesion by means of a web of powerful influence and contacts at all levels. Exclusion of the old senatorial aristocracy threatened this arrangement.


In 326, Constantine reversed this pro-equestrian trend, raising many administrative positions to senatorial rank and thus opening these offices to the old aristocracy; at the same time, he elevated the rank of existing equestrian office-holders to senator, degrading the equestrian order in the process (at least as a bureaucratic rank).<ref>As equestrian ''order'' refers to people of equestrian ''census'' that had an actual position in the state bureaucracy, thousands of whom had no state function; cf. [[Claude Lepelley]], "Fine delle' ordine equestre: le tappe delle'unificazione dela classe dirigente romana nel IV secolo", IN Giardina, ed., ''Società romana e impero tardoantico'', Bari: Laterza, 1986, V.1, quoted by Carrié & Rouselle, p.660</ref> The title of ''perfectissimus'' was granted only to mid- or low-level officials by the end of the 4th century.
In 326, Constantine reversed this pro-equestrian trend, raising many administrative positions to senatorial rank and thus opening these offices to the old aristocracy; at the same time, he elevated the rank of existing equestrian office-holders to senator, degrading the equestrian order in the process (at least as a bureaucratic rank).<ref>As equestrian ''order'' refers to people of equestrian ''census'' that had an actual position in the state bureaucracy, thousands of whom had no state function; cf. [[Claude Lepelley]], "Fine delle' ordine equestre: le tappe delle'unificazione dela classe dirigente romana nel IV secolo", IN Giardina, ed., ''Società romana e impero tardoantico'', Bari: Laterza, 1986, V. 1, quoted by Carrié & Rouselle, p. 660</ref> The title of ''perfectissimus'' was granted only to mid- or low-level officials by the end of the 4th century.


By the new Constantinian arrangement, one could become a senator by being elected [[praetor]] or by fulfilling a function of senatorial rank.<ref>Christol & Nony, ''Rome et son Empire'', 247; Carrié & Rousselle ''L'Empire Romain'', 658.</ref> From then on, holding actual power and social status were melded together into a joint imperial hierarchy. Constantine gained the support of the old nobility with this,<ref>Carrié & Rousselle ''L'Empire Romain'', 658–59.</ref> as the Senate was allowed itself to elect praetors and [[quaestors]], in place of the usual practice of the emperors directly creating new magistrates (''adlectio''). An inscription in honor of [[Praefectus urbi|city prefect]] (336–337) Ceionius Rufus Albinus states that Constantine had restored the Senate "the ''[[auctoritas]]'' it had lost at Caesar's time".<ref>{{citation |title=Inscriptiones Latinae Selectae |url=http://oracle-vm.ku-eichstaett.de:8888/epigr/epieinzel_de?p_belegstelle%3DCIL%2B06%252C%2B01708%26r_sortierung%3DBelegstelle |access-date=5 February 2016 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120720213655/http://oracle-vm.ku-eichstaett.de:8888/epigr/epieinzel_de?p_belegstelle=CIL%2B06%2C%2B01708&r_sortierung=Belegstelle |archive-date=20 July 2012 }}; {{citation |author=Carrié & Rousselle |title=L'Empire Romain |page=659 }}</ref>
By the new Constantinian arrangement, one could become a senator by being elected [[praetor]] or by fulfilling a function of senatorial rank.<ref>Christol & Nony, ''Rome et son Empire'', 247; Carrié & Rousselle ''L'Empire Romain'', 658.</ref> From then on, holding actual power and social status were melded together into a joint imperial hierarchy. Constantine gained the support of the old nobility with this,<ref>Carrié & Rousselle ''L'Empire Romain'', 658–59.</ref> as the Senate was allowed itself to elect praetors and [[quaestors]], in place of the usual practice of the emperors directly creating new magistrates (''adlectio''). An inscription in honor of [[Praefectus urbi|city prefect]] (336–337) Ceionius Rufus Albinus states that Constantine had restored the Senate "the ''[[auctoritas]]'' it had lost at Caesar's time".<ref>{{citation |title=Inscriptiones Latinae Selectae |url=http://oracle-vm.ku-eichstaett.de:8888/epigr/epieinzel_de?p_belegstelle%3DCIL%2B06%252C%2B01708%26r_sortierung%3DBelegstelle |access-date=5 February 2016 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120720213655/http://oracle-vm.ku-eichstaett.de:8888/epigr/epieinzel_de?p_belegstelle=CIL%2B06%2C%2B01708&r_sortierung=Belegstelle |archive-date=20 July 2012 }}; {{citation |author=Carrié & Rousselle |title=L'Empire Romain |page=659 }}</ref>
Line 240: Line 255:
Constantine had his eldest son, Crispus, seized and put to death by "cold poison" at Pola ([[Pula]], Croatia) sometime between 15 May and 17 June 326.<ref>Guthrie, 325–326.</ref> In July, he had his wife Empress Fausta (stepmother of Crispus) killed in an overheated bath.<ref>Guthrie, 326; Woods, "Death of the Empress," 70–72.</ref> Their names were wiped from the face of many inscriptions, references to their lives were eradicated from the literary record, and their memory was condemned. Eusebius, for example, edited out any praise of Crispus from later copies of ''[[Church History (Eusebius)|Historia Ecclesiastica]]'', and his ''Vita Constantini'' contains no mention of Fausta or Crispus at all.<ref>Guthrie, 326; Woods, "Death of the Empress," 72.</ref> Few ancient sources are willing to discuss possible motives for the events, and the few that do are of later provenance and are generally unreliable.<ref name="google">{{cite book|title=Encyclopedia of Roman Empire |date=2008 |publisher=MobileReference.com |isbn=978-1-60501-314-5 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=62Qf64DdGu0C|access-date=5 October 2014}}</ref> At the time of the executions, it was commonly believed that Empress Fausta was either in an illicit relationship with Crispus or was spreading rumors to that effect. A popular myth arose, modified to allude to the [[Hippolytus (mythology)|Hippolytus]]–[[Phaedra (mythology)|Phaedra]] legend, with the suggestion that Constantine killed Crispus and Fausta for their immoralities;<ref name="GUTH326.7">Guthrie, 326–27.</ref> the largely fictional ''Passion of Artemius'' explicitly makes this connection.<ref>''Art. Pass'' 45; Woods, "Death of the Empress," 71–72.</ref> The myth rests on slim evidence as an interpretation of the executions; only late and unreliable sources allude to the relationship between Crispus and Fausta, and there is no evidence for the modern suggestion that Constantine's "godly" edicts of 326 and the irregularities of Crispus are somehow connected.<ref name="GUTH326.7" />
Constantine had his eldest son, Crispus, seized and put to death by "cold poison" at Pola ([[Pula]], Croatia) sometime between 15 May and 17 June 326.<ref>Guthrie, 325–326.</ref> In July, he had his wife Empress Fausta (stepmother of Crispus) killed in an overheated bath.<ref>Guthrie, 326; Woods, "Death of the Empress," 70–72.</ref> Their names were wiped from the face of many inscriptions, references to their lives were eradicated from the literary record, and their memory was condemned. Eusebius, for example, edited out any praise of Crispus from later copies of ''[[Church History (Eusebius)|Historia Ecclesiastica]]'', and his ''Vita Constantini'' contains no mention of Fausta or Crispus at all.<ref>Guthrie, 326; Woods, "Death of the Empress," 72.</ref> Few ancient sources are willing to discuss possible motives for the events, and the few that do are of later provenance and are generally unreliable.<ref name="google">{{cite book|title=Encyclopedia of Roman Empire |date=2008 |publisher=MobileReference.com |isbn=978-1-60501-314-5 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=62Qf64DdGu0C|access-date=5 October 2014}}</ref> At the time of the executions, it was commonly believed that Empress Fausta was either in an illicit relationship with Crispus or was spreading rumors to that effect. A popular myth arose, modified to allude to the [[Hippolytus (mythology)|Hippolytus]]–[[Phaedra (mythology)|Phaedra]] legend, with the suggestion that Constantine killed Crispus and Fausta for their immoralities;<ref name="GUTH326.7">Guthrie, 326–27.</ref> the largely fictional ''Passion of Artemius'' explicitly makes this connection.<ref>''Art. Pass'' 45; Woods, "Death of the Empress," 71–72.</ref> The myth rests on slim evidence as an interpretation of the executions; only late and unreliable sources allude to the relationship between Crispus and Fausta, and there is no evidence for the modern suggestion that Constantine's "godly" edicts of 326 and the irregularities of Crispus are somehow connected.<ref name="GUTH326.7" />


Although Constantine created his apparent heirs "Caesars", following a pattern established by Diocletian, he gave his creations a hereditary character, alien to the tetrarchic system: Constantine's Caesars were to be kept in the hope of ascending to Empire, and entirely subordinated to their Augustus, as long as he was alive.<ref>Christol & Nony, ''Rome et son Empire'', 237/238</ref> Therefore, an alternative explanation for the execution of Crispus was, perhaps, Constantine's desire to keep a firm grip on his prospective heirs, this – and Fausta's desire for having her sons inheriting instead of their half-brother – being reason enough for killing Crispus; the subsequent execution of Fausta, however, was probably meant as a reminder to her children that Constantine would not hesitate in "killing his own relatives when he felt this was necessary".<ref>Cf. Adrian Goldsworthy, ''How Rome Fell'', 189 & 191</ref>
Although Constantine created his apparent heirs "Caesars", following a pattern established by Diocletian, he gave his creations a hereditary character, alien to the tetrarchic system: Constantine's Caesars were to be kept in the hope of ascending to Empire, and entirely subordinated to their Augustus, as long as he was alive.<ref>Christol & Nony, ''Rome et son Empire'', 237/238</ref> Therefore, an alternative explanation for the execution of Crispus was, perhaps, Constantine's desire to keep a firm grip on his prospective heirs, this—and Fausta's desire for having her sons inheriting instead of their half-brother—being reason enough for killing Crispus; the subsequent execution of Fausta, however, was probably meant as a reminder to her children that Constantine would not hesitate in "killing his own relatives when he felt this was necessary".<ref>Cf. Adrian Goldsworthy, ''How Rome Fell'', 189 & 191</ref>


=== Later campaigns ===
=== Later campaigns ===
Line 266: Line 281:
|image3=Emperor Constans Louvre Ma1021.jpg
|image3=Emperor Constans Louvre Ma1021.jpg
|width3=150
|width3=150
|footer=Constantine's sons and successors: [[Constantine II (emperor)|Constantine II]], [[Constantius II]], and [[Constans]]
|footer=Constantine's sons and successors: [[Constantine II (emperor)|Constantine II]], [[Constantius II]], and [[Constans]]
}}
}}
From his recent illness, Constantine knew death would soon come. Within the Church of the Holy Apostles, Constantine had secretly prepared a final resting-place for himself.<ref>Eusebius, ''Vita Constantini'' 4.58–60; Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 259.</ref> It came sooner than he had expected. Soon after the Feast of Easter 337, Constantine fell seriously ill.<ref>Eusebius, ''Vita Constantini'' 4.61; Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 259.</ref> He left Constantinople for the hot baths near his mother's city of Helenopolis (Altinova), on the southern shores of the Gulf of Nicomedia (present-day [[Gulf of İzmit]]). There, in a church his mother built in honor of Lucian the Apostle, he prayed, and there he realized that he was dying. Seeking purification, he became a [[catechumen]], and attempted a return to Constantinople, making it only as far as a suburb of Nicomedia.<ref>Eusebius, ''Vita Constantini'' 4.62.</ref> He summoned the bishops, and told them of his hope to be baptized in the River Jordan, where Christ was written to have been baptized. He requested the baptism right away, promising to live a more Christian life should he live through his illness. The bishops, Eusebius records, "performed the sacred ceremonies according to custom".<ref>Eusebius, ''Vita Constantini'' 4.62.4.</ref> He chose the Arianizing bishop [[Eusebius of Nicomedia]], bishop of the [[Nicomedia|city]] where he lay dying, as his baptizer.<ref>Pohlsander, ''Emperor Constantine'', 75–76; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 82.</ref> In postponing his baptism, he followed one custom at the time which postponed baptism until after infancy.<ref>Because he was so old, he could not be submerged in water to be baptised, and therefore, the rules of baptism were changed to what they are today, having water placed on the forehead alone. In this period infant baptism, though practiced (usually in circumstances of emergency) had not yet become a matter of routine in the west. Thomas M. Finn, ''Early Christian Baptism and the Catechumenate: East and West Syria'' (Collegeville: The Liturgical Press/Michael Glazier, 1992); Philip Rousseau, "Baptism," in ''Late Antiquity: A Guide to the Post Classical World'', ed. G.W. Bowersock, Peter Brown, and Oleg Grabar (Cambridge, MA: Belknap Press, 1999).</ref> It has been thought that Constantine put off baptism as long as he did so as to be absolved from as much of his sin as possible.<ref>Marilena Amerise, 'Il battesimo di Costantino il Grande."</ref> Constantine died soon after at a suburban villa called Achyron, on the last day of the fifty-day festival of Pentecost directly following Pascha (or Easter), on 22 May 337.<ref>Eusebius, ''Vita Constantini'' 4.64; Fowden, "Last Days of Constantine," 147; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 82.</ref><!--Should check out R.W. Burgess, "Achurôn or Proasteion? The Location and Circumstances of Constantine's Death", ''JTS'' 50 (1999) 153–161; Marilena Amerise, ''Il battesimo di Costantino il Grande. Storia di una scomoda eredità''. Hermes Einzelschrift 95. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner, 2005. ISBN 3-515-08721-4-->
From his recent illness, Constantine knew death would soon come. Within the Church of the Holy Apostles, Constantine had secretly prepared a final resting-place for himself.<ref>Eusebius, ''Vita Constantini'' 4.58–60; Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 259.</ref> It came sooner than he had expected. Soon after the Feast of Easter 337, Constantine fell seriously ill.<ref>Eusebius, ''Vita Constantini'' 4.61; Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'', 259.</ref> He left Constantinople for the hot baths near his mother's city of Helenopolis (Altinova), on the southern shores of the Gulf of Nicomedia (present-day [[Gulf of İzmit]]). There, in a church his mother built in honor of Lucian the Apostle, he prayed, and there he realized that he was dying. Seeking purification, he became a [[catechumen]], and attempted a return to Constantinople, making it only as far as a suburb of Nicomedia.<ref>Eusebius, ''Vita Constantini'' 4.62.</ref> He summoned the bishops, and told them of his hope to be baptized in the River Jordan, where Christ was written to have been baptized. He requested the baptism right away, promising to live a more Christian life should he live through his illness. The bishops, Eusebius records, "performed the sacred ceremonies according to custom".<ref>Eusebius, ''Vita Constantini'' 4.62.4.</ref> He chose the Arianizing bishop [[Eusebius of Nicomedia]], bishop of the [[Nicomedia|city]] where he lay dying, as his baptizer.<ref>Pohlsander, ''Emperor Constantine'', 75–76; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 82.</ref> In postponing his baptism, he followed one custom at the time which postponed baptism until after infancy.<ref>Because he was so old, he could not be submerged in water to be baptised, and therefore, the rules of baptism were changed to what they are today, having water placed on the forehead alone. In this period infant baptism, though practiced (usually in circumstances of emergency) had not yet become a matter of routine in the west. Thomas M. Finn, ''Early Christian Baptism and the Catechumenate: East and West Syria'' (Collegeville: The Liturgical Press/Michael Glazier, 1992); Philip Rousseau, "Baptism," in ''Late Antiquity: A Guide to the Post Classical World'', ed. G.W. Bowersock, Peter Brown, and Oleg Grabar (Cambridge, MA: Belknap Press, 1999).</ref> It has been thought that Constantine put off baptism as long as he did so as to be absolved from as much of his sin as possible.<ref>Marilena Amerise, 'Il battesimo di Costantino il Grande."</ref> Constantine died soon after at a suburban villa called Achyron, on the last day of the fifty-day festival of Pentecost directly following Pascha (or Easter), on 22 May 337.<ref>Eusebius, ''Vita Constantini'' 4.64; Fowden, "Last Days of Constantine," 147; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 82.</ref><!--Should check out R.W. Burgess, "Achurôn or Proasteion? The Location and Circumstances of Constantine's Death", ''JTS'' 50 (1999) 153–161; Marilena Amerise, ''Il battesimo di Costantino il Grande. Storia di una scomoda eredità''. Hermes Einzelschrift 95. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner, 2005. ISBN 3-515-08721-4-->


Although Constantine's death follows the conclusion of the Persian campaign in Eusebius's account, most other sources report his death as occurring in its middle. Emperor Julian the Apostate (a nephew of Constantine), writing in the mid-350s, observes that the [[Sassanid Empire|Sassanians]] escaped punishment for their ill-deeds, because Constantine died "in the middle of his preparations for war".<ref>Julian, ''Orations'' 1.18.b.</ref> Similar accounts are given in the ''Origo Constantini'', an anonymous document composed while Constantine was still living, and which has Constantine dying in Nicomedia;<ref>''Origo Constantini'' 35.</ref> the ''Historiae abbreviatae'' of Sextus Aurelius Victor, written in 361, which has Constantine dying at an estate near Nicomedia called Achyrona while marching against the Persians;<ref>Sextus Aurelius Victor, ''Historiae abbreviatae'' XLI.16.</ref> and the ''Breviarium'' of Eutropius, a handbook compiled in 369 for the Emperor [[Valens]], which has Constantine dying in a nameless state villa in Nicomedia.<ref>Eutropius, ''Breviarium'' X.8.2.</ref> From these and other accounts, some have concluded that Eusebius's ''Vita'' was edited to defend Constantine's reputation against what Eusebius saw as a less congenial version of the campaign.<ref>Fowden, "Last Days of Constantine," 148–9.</ref>
Although Constantine's death follows the conclusion of the Persian campaign in Eusebius's account, most other sources report his death as occurring in its middle. Emperor Julian the Apostate (a nephew of Constantine), writing in the mid-350s, observes that the [[Sassanid Empire|Sassanians]] escaped punishment for their ill-deeds, because Constantine died "in the middle of his preparations for war".<ref>Julian, ''Orations'' 1.18.b.</ref> Similar accounts are given in the ''Origo Constantini'', an anonymous document composed while Constantine was still living, and which has Constantine dying in Nicomedia;<ref>''Origo Constantini'' 35.</ref> the ''Historiae abbreviatae'' of Sextus Aurelius Victor, written in 361, which has Constantine dying at an estate near Nicomedia called Achyrona while marching against the Persians;<ref>Sextus Aurelius Victor, ''Historiae abbreviatae'' XLI.16.</ref> and the ''Breviarium'' of Eutropius, a handbook compiled in 369 for the Emperor [[Valens]], which has Constantine dying in a nameless state villa in Nicomedia.<ref>Eutropius, ''Breviarium'' X.8.2.</ref> From these and other accounts, some have concluded that Eusebius's ''Vita'' was edited to defend Constantine's reputation against what Eusebius saw as a less congenial version of the campaign.<ref>Fowden, "Last Days of Constantine," 148–49.</ref>


Following his death, his body was transferred to Constantinople and buried in the [[Church of the Holy Apostles]],<ref>Pohlsander, ''Emperor Constantine'', 75–76.</ref> in a [[Porphyry (geology)#Imperial sarcophagi|porphyry sarcophagus]] that was described in the 10th century by [[Constantine VII|Constantine VII Porphyrogenitus]] in the ''[[De Ceremoniis]]''.<ref>{{cite journal|author=A. A. Vasiliev|title=Imperial Porphyry Sarcophagi in Constantinople|journal=Dumbarton Oaks Papers|volume=4|date=1848|pages=1+3–26|url=https://lucazavagno.files.wordpress.com/2012/12/vasiliev.pdf|doi=10.2307/1291047|jstor=1291047}}</ref> His body survived the plundering of the city during the [[Fourth Crusade]] in 1204, but was destroyed at some point afterwards.<ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=teyNhL3AuGEC&q=body%20of%20constantine%20the%20great&pg=PA305|title=Russian Travelers to Constantinople in the Fourteenth and Fifteenth Centuries– Google Knihy |date= 1 January 1984|access-date=15 April 2017|isbn=978-0-88402-101-8|last1=Majeska |first1=George P }}</ref> Constantine was succeeded by his three sons born of Fausta, Constantine II, [[Constantius II]] and [[Constans]]. A number of relatives were killed by followers of Constantius, notably Constantine's nephews [[Dalmatius]] (who held the rank of Caesar) and [[Hannibalianus]], presumably to eliminate possible contenders to an already complicated succession. He also had two daughters, [[Constantina]] and [[Helena, wife of Julian|Helena]], wife of Emperor Julian.<ref>Pohlsander, ''Emperor Constantine'', 71, figure 9.</ref>
Following his death, his body was transferred to Constantinople and buried in the [[Church of the Holy Apostles]],<ref>Pohlsander, ''Emperor Constantine'', 75–76.</ref> in a [[Porphyry (geology)#Imperial sarcophagi|porphyry sarcophagus]] that was described in the 10th century by [[Constantine VII|Constantine VII Porphyrogenitus]] in the ''[[De Ceremoniis]]''.<ref>{{cite journal|author=A. A. Vasiliev|title=Imperial Porphyry Sarcophagi in Constantinople|journal=Dumbarton Oaks Papers|volume=4|date=1848|pages=1+3–26|url=https://lucazavagno.files.wordpress.com/2012/12/vasiliev.pdf|doi=10.2307/1291047|jstor=1291047}}</ref> His body survived the plundering of the city during the [[Fourth Crusade]] in 1204, but was destroyed at some point afterwards.<ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=teyNhL3AuGEC&q=body%20of%20constantine%20the%20great&pg=PA305|title=Russian Travelers to Constantinople in the Fourteenth and Fifteenth Centuries|via= Google Knihy |date= 1984|access-date=15 April 2017|isbn=978-0-88402-101-8|last1=Majeska |first1=George P }}</ref>
Constantine was succeeded by his three sons born of Fausta, Constantine II, [[Constantius II]] and [[Constans]]. A number of relatives were killed by followers of Constantius, notably Constantine's nephews [[Dalmatius]] (who held the rank of Caesar) and [[Hannibalianus]], presumably to eliminate possible contenders to an already complicated succession. He also had two daughters, [[Constantina]] and [[Helena, wife of Julian|Helena]], wife of Emperor Julian.<ref>Pohlsander, ''Emperor Constantine'', 71, figure 9.</ref>


== Legacy ==
== Legacy ==
Constantine reunited the Empire under one emperor, and he won major victories over the [[Franks]] and [[Alamanni]] in 306–308, the Franks again in 313–314, the Goths in 332, and the [[Sarmatians]] in 334. By 336, he had reoccupied most of the long-lost province of [[Dacia]] which [[Aurelian]] had been forced to abandon in 271. At the time of his death, he was planning a great expedition to end raids on the eastern provinces from the Persian Empire.<ref>Pohlsander, ''Emperor Constantine'', 72.</ref>
Constantine reunited the Empire under one emperor, and he won major victories over the [[Franks]] and [[Alamanni]] in 306–308, the Franks again in 313–314, the Goths in 332, and the [[Sarmatians]] in 334. By 336, he had reoccupied most of the long-lost province of [[Dacia]] which [[Aurelian]] had been forced to abandon in 271. At the time of his death, he was planning a great expedition to end raids on the eastern provinces from the Persian Empire.<ref>Pohlsander, ''Emperor Constantine'', 72.</ref>


In the cultural sphere, Constantine revived the clean-shaven face fashion of the Roman emperors from Augustus to [[Trajan]], which was originally introduced among the Romans by [[Scipio Africanus]]. This new Roman imperial fashion lasted until the reign of [[Phocas]].<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.byzantium.xronikon.com/statfirst.html |title=Byzantine first & last times |publisher=Byzantium.xronikon.com |access-date=7 November 2012}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.forumancientcoins.com/numiswiki/view.asp?key=Barba |title=Barba – NumisWiki, The Collaborative Numismatics Project |publisher=Forumancientcoins.com |access-date=7 November 2012}}</ref>
In the cultural sphere, Constantine revived the clean-shaven face fashion of earlier emperors, originally introduced among the Romans by [[Scipio Africanus]] and changed into the wearing of the [[beard#Rome|beard]] by [[Hadrian]]. This new Roman imperial fashion lasted until the reign of [[Phocas]].<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.byzantium.xronikon.com/statfirst.html |title=Byzantine first & last times |publisher=Byzantium.xronikon.com |access-date=7 November 2012}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.forumancientcoins.com/numiswiki/view.asp?key=Barba |title=Barba – NumisWiki, The Collaborative Numismatics Project |publisher=Forumancientcoins.com |access-date=7 November 2012}}</ref>


The [[Holy Roman Empire]] reckoned Constantine among the venerable figures of its tradition. In the later Byzantine state, it became a great honor for an emperor to be hailed as a "new Constantine"; ten emperors carried the name, including the last emperor of the Eastern Roman Empire.<ref>Pohlsander, ''Emperor Constantine'', 91.</ref> [[Charlemagne]] used monumental Constantinian forms in his court to suggest that he was Constantine's successor and equal. Constantine acquired a mythic role as a warrior against heathens. The motif of the Romanesque equestrian, the mounted figure in the posture of a triumphant Roman emperor, became a visual metaphor in statuary in praise of local benefactors. The name "Constantine" itself enjoyed renewed popularity in western France in the eleventh and twelfth centuries.<ref>Seidel, 237–39.</ref>
The [[Holy Roman Empire]] reckoned Constantine among the venerable figures of its tradition. In the later Byzantine state, it became a great honor for an emperor to be hailed as a "new Constantine"; ten emperors carried the name, including the last emperor of the Eastern Roman Empire.<ref>Pohlsander, ''Emperor Constantine'', 91.</ref> [[Charlemagne]] used monumental Constantinian forms in his court to suggest that he was Constantine's successor and equal. Constantine acquired a mythic role as a warrior against heathens. His reception as a saint seems to have spread within the Byzantine empire during wars against the Sasanian Persians and the Muslims in the late sixth and seventh century.<ref>Fourlas 2020</ref> The motif of the Romanesque equestrian, the mounted figure in the posture of a triumphant Roman emperor, became a visual metaphor in statuary in praise of local benefactors. The name "Constantine" itself enjoyed renewed popularity in western France in the eleventh and twelfth centuries.<ref>Seidel, 237–39.</ref>


The [[Niš Constantine the Great Airport]] is named in honor of him. A large cross was planned to be built on a hill overlooking Niš, but the project was cancelled.<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://www.novosti.rs/vesti/srbija.73.html:372896-Nis-Vinik-osta-pusto-brdo|title=Niš: Vinik osta pusto brdo|website=NOVOSTI}}</ref> In 2012, a memorial was erected in Niš in his honor. The ''Commemoration of the Edict of Milan'' was held in Niš in 2013.<ref>{{cite news|url=http://www.b92.net/eng/news/society.php?yyyy=2013&mm=01&dd=17&nav_id=84193|title=Edict of Milan celebration to begin in Niš|date=17 January 2013}}</ref>
The [[Niš Constantine the Great Airport]] is named in honor of him. A large cross was planned to be built on a hill overlooking Niš, but the project was cancelled.<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://www.novosti.rs/vesti/srbija.73.html:372896-Nis-Vinik-osta-pusto-brdo|title=Niš: Vinik osta pusto brdo|website=NOVOSTI}}</ref> In 2012, a memorial was erected in Niš in his honor. The ''Commemoration of the Edict of Milan'' was held in Niš in 2013.<ref>{{cite news|url=http://www.b92.net/eng/news/society.php?yyyy=2013&mm=01&dd=17&nav_id=84193|title=Edict of Milan celebration to begin in Niš|date=17 January 2013}}</ref>
Line 299: Line 316:
=== Donation of Constantine ===
=== Donation of Constantine ===
{{Main|Donation of Constantine}}
{{Main|Donation of Constantine}}
[[Latin Rite]] Catholics considered it inappropriate that Constantine was baptized only on his death bed by an unorthodox bishop, and a [[Acts of Sylvester|legend]] emerged by the early fourth century that [[Pope Sylvester I]] (314–335) had cured the pagan emperor from leprosy. According to this legend, Constantine was soon baptized and began the construction of a church in the [[Archbasilica of Saint John Lateran|Lateran Basilica]].<ref>{{cite book |last1=Canella |first1=Tessa |title=Gli Actus Silvestri fra Oriente e Occidente: Storia e diffusione di una leggenda Costantiniana |location=Academia |pages=243–44 |url=https://www.academia.edu/31467158 |access-date=10 May 2021}}</ref><ref>Lieu, "Constantine in Legendary Literature" (CC), 298–301.</ref> The [[Donation of Constantine]] appeared in the eighth century, most likely during the pontificate of [[Pope Stephen II]] (752–757), in which the freshly converted Constantine gives "the city of Rome and all the provinces, districts, and cities of Italy and the Western regions" to Sylvester and his successors.<ref>''Constitutum Constantini'' 17, qtd. in Lieu, "Constantine in Legendary Literature" (CC), 301–303.</ref> In the [[High Middle Ages]], this document was used and accepted as the basis for the Pope's [[Temporal power (Papal)|temporal power]], though it was denounced as a forgery by Emperor [[Otto III, Holy Roman Emperor|Otto III]]<ref>Henry Charles Lea, "The 'Donation of Constantine'". ''The English Historical Review'' 10: 37 (1895), 86–7.</ref> and lamented as the root of papal worldliness by [[Dante Alighieri]].<ref>''Inferno'' 19.115; ''Paradisio'' 20.55; cf. ''De Monarchia'' 3.10.</ref> Philologist and Catholic priest [[Lorenzo Valla]] proved in 1440 that the document was indeed a forgery.<ref>Fubini, 79–86; Lenski, "Introduction" (CC), 6.</ref>
[[Latin Rite]] Catholics considered it inappropriate that Constantine was baptized only on his death bed by an unorthodox bishop, and a [[Acts of Sylvester|legend]] emerged by the early fourth century that [[Pope Sylvester I]] (314–335) had cured the pagan emperor from leprosy. According to this legend, Constantine was soon baptized and began the construction of a church in the [[Archbasilica of Saint John Lateran|Lateran Basilica]].<ref>{{cite book |last1=Canella |first1=Tessa |title=Gli Actus Silvestri fra Oriente e Occidente: Storia e diffusione di una leggenda Costantiniana |location=Academia |pages=243–44 |url=https://www.academia.edu/31467158 |access-date=10 May 2021}}</ref><ref>Lieu, "Constantine in Legendary Literature" (CC), 298–301.</ref> The [[Donation of Constantine]] appeared in the eighth century, most likely during the pontificate of [[Pope Stephen II]] (752–757), in which the freshly converted Constantine gives "the city of Rome and all the provinces, districts, and cities of Italy and the Western regions" to Sylvester and his successors.<ref>''Constitutum Constantini'' 17, qtd. in Lieu, "Constantine in Legendary Literature" (CC), 301–303.</ref> In the [[High Middle Ages]], this document was used and accepted as the basis for the Pope's [[Temporal power (Papal)|temporal power]], though it was denounced as a forgery by Emperor [[Otto III, Holy Roman Emperor|Otto III]]<ref>Henry Charles Lea, "The 'Donation of Constantine'". ''The English Historical Review'' 10: 37 (1895), 86–87.</ref> and lamented as the root of papal worldliness by [[Dante Alighieri]].<ref>''Inferno'' 19.115; ''Paradisio'' 20.55; cf. ''De Monarchia'' 3.10.</ref> Philologist and Catholic priest [[Lorenzo Valla]] proved in 1440 that the document was indeed a forgery.<ref>Fubini, 79–86; Lenski, "Introduction" (CC), 6.</ref>


=== Geoffrey of Monmouth's ''Historia'' ===
=== Geoffrey of Monmouth's ''Historia'' ===
During the medieval period, [[Britons (historical)|Britons]] regarded Constantine as a king of their own people, particularly associating him with [[Segontium|Caernarfon]] in [[Kingdom of Gwynedd|Gwynedd]]. While some of this is owed to his fame and his proclamation as Emperor in [[Roman Britain|Britain]], there was also confusion of his family with [[Magnus Maximus]]'s supposed wife [[Saint Elen|Elen]] and her son, another Constantine {{nowrap|({{lang-cy|Custennin}})}}. In the 12th century [[Henry of Huntingdon]] included a passage in his ''Historia Anglorum'' that the Emperor Constantine's mother was a Briton, making her the daughter of [[King Cole]] of [[Colchester]].<ref>Henry of Huntingdon, ''Historia Anglorum'', Book I, ch. 37.</ref> [[Geoffrey of Monmouth]] expanded this story in his highly fictionalized ''[[Historia Regum Britanniae]]'', an account of the supposed [[list of legendary kings of Britain|Kings of Britain]] from their [[Troy|Trojan]] origins to the [[Anglo-Saxon invasion of Britain|Anglo-Saxon invasion]].<ref name="Greenway">{{cite book |last1= Greenway|first1= Diana (Ed.) |author2=Henry of Huntingdon|title= Historia Anglorum: The History of the English People|publisher= Oxford University Press|year= 1996|isbn= 978-0-19-822224-8|page=civ}}</ref> According to Geoffrey, Cole was King of the Britons when Constantius, here a senator, came to Britain. Afraid of the Romans, Cole submitted to Roman law so long as he retained his kingship. However, he died only a month later, and Constantius took the throne himself, marrying Cole's daughter Helena. They had their son Constantine, who succeeded his father as King of Britain before becoming Roman Emperor.
During the medieval period, [[Britons (historical)|Britons]] regarded Constantine as a king of their own people, particularly associating him with [[Segontium|Caernarfon]] in [[Kingdom of Gwynedd|Gwynedd]]. While some of this is owed to his fame and his proclamation as Emperor in [[Roman Britain|Britain]], there was also confusion of his family with [[Magnus Maximus]]'s supposed wife [[Saint Elen|Elen]] and her son, another Constantine {{nowrap|({{lang-cy|Custennin}})}}. In the 12th century [[Henry of Huntingdon]] included a passage in his ''Historia Anglorum'' that the Emperor Constantine's mother was a Briton, making her the daughter of [[King Cole]] of [[Colchester]].<ref>Henry of Huntingdon, ''Historia Anglorum'', Book I, ch. 37.</ref> [[Geoffrey of Monmouth]] expanded this story in his highly fictionalized ''[[Historia Regum Britanniae]]'', an account of the supposed [[list of legendary kings of Britain|Kings of Britain]] from their [[Troy|Trojan]] origins to the [[Anglo-Saxon invasion of Britain|Anglo-Saxon invasion]].<ref name="Greenway">{{cite book |last1= Greenway|first1= Diana (Ed.) |author2=Henry of Huntingdon|title= Historia Anglorum: The History of the English People|publisher= Oxford University Press|year= 1996|isbn= 978-0-19-822224-8|page=civ}}</ref> According to Geoffrey, Cole was King of the Britons when Constantius, here a senator, came to Britain. Afraid of the Romans, Cole submitted to Roman law so long as he retained his kingship. However, he died only a month later, and Constantius took the throne himself, marrying Cole's daughter Helena. They had their son Constantine, who succeeded his father as King of Britain before becoming Roman emperor.


Historically, this series of events is extremely improbable. Constantius had already left Helena by the time he left for Britain.<ref name="marriage" /> Additionally, no earlier source mentions that Helena was born in Britain, let alone that she was a princess. Henry's source for the story is unknown, though it may have been a lost hagiography of Helena.<ref name="Greenway" />
Historically, this series of events is extremely improbable. Constantius had already left Helena by the time he left for Britain.<ref name="marriage" /> Additionally, no earlier source mentions that Helena was born in Britain, let alone that she was a princess. Henry's source for the story is unknown, though it may have been a lost hagiography of Helena.<ref name="Greenway" />
Line 308: Line 325:
==Family tree==
==Family tree==
{{see also|Constantinian dynasty}}
{{see also|Constantinian dynasty}}

{{Constantinian dynasty family tree}}

{{Chart top|width=100%|collapsed=auto}}
{{Chart top|width=100%|collapsed=auto}}
Emperors are shown with a rounded-corner border with their dates as [[Augusti]], names with a thicker border appear in both sections
Emperors are shown with a rounded-corner border with their dates as [[Augusti]], names with a thicker border appear in both sections
Line 340: Line 360:
* [[Bronze colossus of Constantine]]
* [[Bronze colossus of Constantine]]
* [[Colossus of Constantine]]
* [[Colossus of Constantine]]
* [[Constantinian shift]]
* [[Life of Constantine]]
* [[Fifty Bibles of Constantine]]
* [[Fifty Bibles of Constantine]]
* [[German and Sarmatian campaigns of Constantine]]
* [[German and Sarmatian campaigns of Constantine]]
* [[List of people known as the Great|List of people known as the great]]


== Notes ==
== Notes ==
{{Notelist}}
{{reflist|group=notes}}


== References ==
== References ==
Line 366: Line 387:
* ''Codex Justinianeus'' (''Justinianic Code'' or ''Code of Justinian'').
* ''Codex Justinianeus'' (''Justinianic Code'' or ''Code of Justinian'').
** Scott, Samuel P., trans. ''The Code of Justinian'', in ''The Civil Law''. 17 vols. 1932. Online at the [http://www.constitution.org/sps/sps.htm Constitution Society]. Retrieved 14 August 2009.
** Scott, Samuel P., trans. ''The Code of Justinian'', in ''The Civil Law''. 17 vols. 1932. Online at the [http://www.constitution.org/sps/sps.htm Constitution Society]. Retrieved 14 August 2009.
** {{citation |last=Krueger, Paul, ed. |title=Codex Justinianus |language=la |location=Berlin |date=1954 |url=http://web.upmf-grenoble.fr/Haiti/Cours/Ak/ |via=University of Grenoble |access-date=28 September 2009 |url-status=bot: unknown |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120831060912/http://web.upmf-grenoble.fr/Haiti/Cours/Ak/ |archive-date=31 August 2012 }}
** {{cite book |editor1-last=Krueger |editor1-first=Paul |title=Codex Justinianus |language=la |location=Berlin |date=1954 |url=http://web.upmf-grenoble.fr/Haiti/Cours/Ak/ |via=University of Grenoble |access-date=28 September 2009 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120831060912/http://web.upmf-grenoble.fr/Haiti/Cours/Ak/ |archive-date=31 August 2012 }}
* ''[[Epitome de Caesaribus]]'' (''Epitome on the Caesars'') c. 395.
* ''[[Epitome de Caesaribus]]'' (''Epitome on the Caesars'') c. 395.
** Banchich, Thomas M., trans. ''A Booklet About the Style of Life and the Manners of the Imperatores''. ''Canisius College Translated Texts'' 1. Buffalo, NY: Canisius College, 2009. Online at [http://www.roman-emperors.org/epitome.htm De Imperatoribus Romanis]. Retrieved 15 August 2009.
** Banchich, Thomas M., trans. ''A Booklet About the Style of Life and the Manners of the Imperatores''. ''Canisius College Translated Texts'' 1. Buffalo, NY: Canisius College, 2009. Online at [http://www.roman-emperors.org/epitome.htm De Imperatoribus Romanis]. Retrieved 15 August 2009.
Line 380: Line 401:
*** Richardson, Ernest Cushing, trans. ''Life of Constantine''. From ''Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers'', Second Series, Vol. 1. Edited by Philip Schaff and Henry Wace. Buffalo, NY: Christian Literature Publishing Co., 1890. Revised and edited for New Advent by Kevin Knight. Online at [http://www.newadvent.org/fathers/2502.htm New Advent]. Retrieved 9 June 2009.
*** Richardson, Ernest Cushing, trans. ''Life of Constantine''. From ''Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers'', Second Series, Vol. 1. Edited by Philip Schaff and Henry Wace. Buffalo, NY: Christian Literature Publishing Co., 1890. Revised and edited for New Advent by Kevin Knight. Online at [http://www.newadvent.org/fathers/2502.htm New Advent]. Retrieved 9 June 2009.
*** [http://www.evolpub.com/CRE/CREseries.html#CRE8 ''Life of the Blessed Emperor Constantine'']. 2009. Reprint of Bagster edition [1845]. Evolution Publishing. {{ISBN|978-1-889758-93-0}}.
*** [http://www.evolpub.com/CRE/CREseries.html#CRE8 ''Life of the Blessed Emperor Constantine'']. 2009. Reprint of Bagster edition [1845]. Evolution Publishing. {{ISBN|978-1-889758-93-0}}.
*** Cameron, Averil and Stuart Hall, trans. ''Life of Constantine''. 1999. Oxford University Press. {{ISBN|0-19-814924-7}}.
*** Cameron, Averil and Stuart Hall, trans. ''[http://archive.eclass.uth.gr/eclass/modules/document/file.php/SEAD260/%CE%95%CF%85%CF%83%CE%AD%CE%B2%CE%B9%CE%BF%CF%82%2C%20Life%20of%20Constantine%20%28trans.%20Averil%20Cameron%20-%20Stuart%20Hall%29.pdf Life of Constantine]''. 1999. Oxford University Press. {{ISBN|0-19-814924-7}}.
* [[Eutropius (historian)|Eutropius]], ''Breviarium ab Urbe Condita'' (''Abbreviated History from the City's Founding'') c. 369.
* [[Eutropius (historian)|Eutropius]], ''Breviarium ab Urbe Condita'' (''Abbreviated History from the City's Founding'') c. 369.
** Watson, John Henry, trans. ''Justin, Cornelius Nepos and Eutropius''. London: George Bell & Sons, 1886. Online at [http://www.tertullian.org/fathers/eutropius_breviarium_2_text.htm Tertullian]. Retrieved 28 September 2009.
** Watson, John Henry, trans. ''Justin, Cornelius Nepos and Eutropius''. London: George Bell & Sons, 1886. Online at [http://www.tertullian.org/fathers/eutropius_breviarium_2_text.htm Tertullian]. Retrieved 28 September 2009.
Line 391: Line 412:
*** Online at the [https://www.ucalgary.ca/~vandersp/Courses/texts/jordgeti.html University of Calgary]. Retrieved 28 September 2009.
*** Online at the [https://www.ucalgary.ca/~vandersp/Courses/texts/jordgeti.html University of Calgary]. Retrieved 28 September 2009.
*** ''The Gothic History of Jordanes''. 2006. Reprint of 1915 edition. Evolution Publishing. {{ISBN|978-1-889758-77-0}}. [http://www.evolpub.com/CRE/CREseries.html#CRE2 The Christian Roman Empire series]
*** ''The Gothic History of Jordanes''. 2006. Reprint of 1915 edition. Evolution Publishing. {{ISBN|978-1-889758-77-0}}. [http://www.evolpub.com/CRE/CREseries.html#CRE2 The Christian Roman Empire series]
* [[Lactantius]], ''Liber De Mortibus Persecutorum'' (''Book on the Deaths of the Persecutors'') c. 313–315.
* [[Lactantius]], ''[[De mortibus persecutorum]]'' (''On the Deaths of the Persecutors'') c. 313–315.
** Fletcher, William, trans. ''Of the Manner in Which the Persecutors Died''. From ''Ante-Nicene Fathers'', Vol. 7. Edited by Alexander Roberts, James Donaldson, and A. Cleveland Coxe. Buffalo, NY: Christian Literature Publishing Co., 1886. Revised and edited for New Advent by Kevin Knight. Online at [http://www.newadvent.org/fathers/0705.htm New Advent]. Retrieved 9 June 2009.
** Fletcher, William, trans. ''Of the Manner in Which the Persecutors Died''. From ''Ante-Nicene Fathers'', Vol. 7. Edited by Alexander Roberts, James Donaldson, and A. Cleveland Coxe. Buffalo, NY: Christian Literature Publishing Co., 1886. Revised and edited for New Advent by Kevin Knight. Online at [http://www.newadvent.org/fathers/0705.htm New Advent]. Retrieved 9 June 2009.
* [[Libanius]], ''Orationes'' (''Orations'') c. 362–365.
* [[Libanius]], ''[https://opengreekandlatin.github.io/libanius-dev/ Orationes]'' (''Orations'') c. 362–365.
* [[Saint Optatus|Optatus]], ''Libri VII de Schismate Donatistarum'' (''Seven Books on the Schism of the Donatists'') first edition c. 365–367, second edition c. 385.
* [[Saint Optatus|Optatus]], ''Libri VII de Schismate Donatistarum'' (''Seven Books on the Schism of the Donatists'') first edition c. 365–367, second edition c. 385.
** Vassall-Phillips, O.R., trans. ''The Work of St. Optatus Against the Donatists''. London: Longmans, Green, & Co., 1917. Transcribed at tertullian.org by Roger Pearse, 2006. Online at [http://www.tertullian.org/fathers/optatus_00_intro.htm Tertullian]. Retrieved 9 June 2009.
** Vassall-Phillips, O.R., trans. ''The Work of St. Optatus Against the Donatists''. London: Longmans, Green, & Co., 1917. Transcribed at tertullian.org by Roger Pearse, 2006. Online at [http://www.tertullian.org/fathers/optatus_00_intro.htm Tertullian]. Retrieved 9 June 2009.
Line 399: Line 420:
* ''Origo Constantini Imperiatoris'' (''The Lineage of the Emperor Constantine'') c. 340–390.
* ''Origo Constantini Imperiatoris'' (''The Lineage of the Emperor Constantine'') c. 340–390.
** Rolfe, J.C., trans. ''Excerpta Valesiana'', in vol. 3 of Rolfe's translation of Ammianus Marcellinus' ''History''. Loeb ed. London: Heinemann, 1952. Online at [https://penelope.uchicago.edu/Thayer/E/Roman/Texts/Excerpta_Valesiana/1*.html LacusCurtius]. Retrieved 16 August 2009.
** Rolfe, J.C., trans. ''Excerpta Valesiana'', in vol. 3 of Rolfe's translation of Ammianus Marcellinus' ''History''. Loeb ed. London: Heinemann, 1952. Online at [https://penelope.uchicago.edu/Thayer/E/Roman/Texts/Excerpta_Valesiana/1*.html LacusCurtius]. Retrieved 16 August 2009.
* [[Paulus Orosius|Orosius]], ''Historiarum Adversum Paganos Libri VII'' (''Seven Books of History Against the Pagans'') c. 417.
* [[Paulus Orosius|Orosius]], ''[http://attalus.org/info/orosius.html Historiarum Adversum Paganos Libri VII]'' (''Seven Books of History Against the Pagans'') c. 417.
* ''[[Panegyrici Latini|XII Panegyrici Latini]]'' (''Twelve Latin Panegyircs'') relevant panegyrics dated 289, 291, 297, 298, 307, 310, 311, 313 and 321.
* ''[[Panegyrici Latini|XII Panegyrici Latini]]'' (''Twelve Latin Panegyircs'') relevant panegyrics dated 289, 291, 297, 298, 307, 310, 311, 313 and 321.
* [[Philostorgius]], ''Historia Ecclesiastica'' (''Church History'') c. 433.
* [[Philostorgius]], ''Historia Ecclesiastica'' (''Church History'') c. 433.
** Walford, Edward, trans. ''Epitome of the Ecclesiastical History of Philostorgius, Compiled by Photius, Patriarch of Constantinople''. London: Henry G. Bohn, 1855. Online at [http://www.tertullian.org/fathers/philostorgius.htm Tertullian]. Retrieved 15 August 2009.
** Walford, Edward, trans. ''Epitome of the Ecclesiastical History of Philostorgius, Compiled by Photius, Patriarch of Constantinople''. London: Henry G. Bohn, 1855. Online at [http://www.tertullian.org/fathers/philostorgius.htm Tertullian]. Retrieved 15 August 2009.
* [[Praxagoras of Athens]], ''Historia'' (''History of Constantine the Great'') c. 337. [Fragmentary]
* [[Praxagoras of Athens]], ''Historia'' (''History of Constantine the Great'') c. 337. [Fragmentary]
* [[Socrates of Constantinople]] (Socrates Scholasticus), ''Historia Ecclesiastica'' (''Church History'') c. 443.
* [[Socrates of Constantinople]] (Scholasticus), ''Historia Ecclesiastica'' (''Church History'') c. 443.
** Zenos, A.C., trans. ''Ecclesiastical History''. From ''Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers'', Second Series, Vol. 2. Edited by Philip Schaff and Henry Wace. Buffalo, NY: Christian Literature Publishing Co., 1890. Revised and edited for New Advent by Kevin Knight. Online at [http://www.newadvent.org/fathers/2601.htm New Advent]. Retrieved 14 August 2009.
** Zenos, A.C., trans. ''Ecclesiastical History''. From ''Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers'', Second Series, Vol. 2. Edited by Philip Schaff and Henry Wace. Buffalo, NY: Christian Literature Publishing Co., 1890. Revised and edited for New Advent by Kevin Knight. Online at [http://www.newadvent.org/fathers/2601.htm New Advent]. Retrieved 14 August 2009.
* [[Sozomen]], ''Historia Ecclesiastica'' (''Church History'') c. 445.
* [[Sozomen]], ''Historia Ecclesiastica'' (''Church History'') c. 445.
Line 418: Line 439:
{{refbegin|40em|indent=y}}
{{refbegin|40em|indent=y}}
* Alföldi, Andrew. ''The Conversion of Constantine and Pagan Rome''. Translated by Harold Mattingly. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1948.
* Alföldi, Andrew. ''The Conversion of Constantine and Pagan Rome''. Translated by Harold Mattingly. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1948.
* [[Perry Anderson|Anderson, Perry]]. ''Passages from Antiquity to Feudalism''. London: Verso, 1981 [1974]. {{ISBN|0-86091-709-6}}
* {{cite book |last=Anderson|first=Perry|author-link=Perry Anderson|date=2013|orig-year=1974|title=Passages from Antiquity to Feudalism|publisher=Verso Books |isbn=9781781680087 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=NE9qw3_yCRgC}}
* Arjava, Antii. ''Women and Law in Late Antiquity''. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996. {{ISBN|0-19-815233-7}}
* {{cite journal|doi=10.1093/jaarel/XXXII.1.1|title=Church and State Relations: The Changes Wrought by Constantine|journal=Journal of the American Academy of Religion|pages=1–7|year=1964|last1=Armstrong|first1=Gregory T.|volume=XXXII}}
* {{cite journal|doi=10.1093/jaarel/XXXII.1.1|title=Church and State Relations: The Changes Wrought by Constantine|journal=Journal of the American Academy of Religion|pages=1–7|year=1964|last1=Armstrong|first1=Gregory T.|volume=XXXII}}
* {{cite journal|doi=10.2307/988835|jstor=988835|title=Constantine's Churches: Symbol and Structure|journal=Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians|volume=33|issue=1|pages=5–16|year=1974|last1=Armstrong|first1=Gregory T.}}
* {{cite journal|doi=10.2307/988835|jstor=988835|title=Constantine's Churches: Symbol and Structure|journal=Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians|volume=33|issue=1|pages=5–16|year=1974|last1=Armstrong|first1=Gregory T.}}
Line 428: Line 448:
* {{cite book |last=Barnes |year=2011 |first=Timothy |title=Constantine: Dynasty, Religion and Power in the Later Roman Empire |publisher=Wiley-Blackwell |place=Oxford |isbn=978-1-405-11727-2 }}
* {{cite book |last=Barnes |year=2011 |first=Timothy |title=Constantine: Dynasty, Religion and Power in the Later Roman Empire |publisher=Wiley-Blackwell |place=Oxford |isbn=978-1-405-11727-2 }}
* {{cite book|doi=10.1017/CHOL9780521301992.004|chapter=Diocletian and the first tetrarchy, a.d. 284–305|title=The Cambridge Ancient History|pages=67–89|year=2005|last1=Bowman|first1=Alan K.|isbn=9781139053921}}
* {{cite book|doi=10.1017/CHOL9780521301992.004|chapter=Diocletian and the first tetrarchy, a.d. 284–305|title=The Cambridge Ancient History|pages=67–89|year=2005|last1=Bowman|first1=Alan K.|isbn=9781139053921}}
* {{cite book|doi=10.1017/CHOL9780521301992.005|chapter=The Reign of Constantine, a.d. 306–337|title=The Cambridge Ancient History|pages=90–109|year=2005|last1=Cameron|first1=Averil|isbn=9781139053921}}
* {{cite book|doi=10.1017/CHOL9780521301992.005|chapter=The Reign of Constantine, a.d. 306–337|title=[[The Cambridge Ancient History]]|pages=90–109|year=2005|last1=Cameron|first1=Averil|isbn=9781139053921|chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=MNSyT_PuYVMC&pg=PA90}}
* {{cite book|year=1999|last1=Carrié|first1=Jean-Michel|last2=Rouselle|first2=Aline|title=L'Empire Romain en mutation- des Sévères à Constantin, 192–337 |publisher=Seuil |place=Paris|isbn=2-02-025819-6}}
* [[Averil Cameron|Cameron, Averil]] and Stuart G. Hall. ''Life of Constantine''. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1999. Hardcover {{ISBN|0-19-814917-4}} Paperback {{ISBN|0-19-814924-7}}
* {{cite book|year=2003|last1=Christol|first1=Michel|author1-link=Michel Christol|last2=Nony|first2=D.|title=Rome et son Empire|publisher=Hachette|place=Paris|isbn=2-02-025819-6}}
* Carrié, Jean-Michel & Rousselle, Aline. ''L'Empire Romain en mutation- des Sévères à Constantin, 192–337''. Paris: Seuil, 1999. {{ISBN|2-02-025819-6}}
* {{cite book|year=1996|last1=Corcoran|first=Simon|author-link=Simon Corcoran|title=The Empire of the Tetrarchs: Imperial Pronouncements and Government, AD 284–324|publisher=Clarendon Press|place=Oxford|isbn=0-19-815304-X}}
* [[Michel Christol|Christol, Michel]] & Nony, D. ''Rome et son Empire''. Paris: Hachette, 2003. {{ISBN|2-01-145542-1}}
* {{cite book |last=Curran |first=John |title=Pagan City and Christian Capital |location=Oxford |publisher=Clarendon Press |year=2000 |edition=Hardcover |isbn=0-19-815278-7}} Paperback {{ISBN|0-19-925420-6}}
* [[Kate Cooper|Cooper, K.]] ''The Long Shadow of Constantine'', Journal of Roman Studies, 2014
* {{cite book |last=Dagron |first=Gilbert |title=Naissance d'une Capitale: Constantinople et ses instititutions de 330 a 451 |location=Paris|publisher=Presses Universitaires de France |year=1984 |isbn=2-13-038902-3|url=https://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/bpt6k3403692s/f9.item.texteImage}}
* [[Simon Corcoran|Corcoran, Simon]]. ''The Empire of the Tetrarchs: Imperial Pronouncements and Government, AD 284–324''. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1996. {{ISBN|0-19-815304-X}}
* {{cite book |last=Digeser |first=Elizabeth DePalma |author-link=Elizabeth DePalma Digeser |title=The Making of A Christian Empire: Lactantius and Rome |location=London |publisher=Cornell University Press |year=2000 |isbn=0-8014-3594-3}}
* Curran, John. ''Pagan City and Christian Capital''. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 2000. Hardcover {{ISBN|0-19-815278-7}} Paperback {{ISBN|0-19-925420-6}}
* Dagron, Gilbert. ''Naissance d'une Capitale: Constantinople et ses instititutions de 330 a 451''. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France, 1984. {{ISBN|2-13-038902-3}}
* [[Elizabeth DePalma Digeser|Digeser, Elizabeth DePalma]]. ''The Making of A Christian Empire: Lactantius and Rome''. London: Cornell University Press, 2000. {{ISBN|0-8014-3594-3}}
* {{cite journal|doi=10.2307/2849245 |jstor=2849245 |title=Education in the Christian Roman Empire: Christian and Pagan Theories under Constantine and His Successors |journal=Speculum |volume=32 |issue=1 |pages=48–61 |year=1957 |last1=Downey |first1=Glanville |s2cid=161904593}}
* {{cite journal|doi=10.2307/2849245 |jstor=2849245 |title=Education in the Christian Roman Empire: Christian and Pagan Theories under Constantine and His Successors |journal=Speculum |volume=32 |issue=1 |pages=48–61 |year=1957 |last1=Downey |first1=Glanville |s2cid=161904593}}
* {{cite journal|doi=10.1086/367077 |title=What Eusebius Knew: The Genesis of the "Vita Constantini" |journal=Classical Philology |volume=83 |pages=20–38 |year=1988 |last1=Drake |first1=H. A. |s2cid=162370910}}
* {{cite journal|doi=10.1086/367077 |title=What Eusebius Knew: The Genesis of the "Vita Constantini" |journal=Classical Philology |volume=83 |pages=20–38 |year=1988 |last1=Drake |first1=H. A. |s2cid=162370910}}
* {{cite journal|doi=10.2307/3168653|jstor=3168653|title=Constantine and Consensus|journal=Church History|volume=64|issue=1|pages=1–15|year=1995|last1=Drake|first1=H. A.}}
* {{cite journal|doi=10.2307/3168653|jstor=3168653|title=Constantine and Consensus|journal=Church History|volume=64|issue=1|pages=1–15|year=1995|last1=Drake|first1=H. A.|s2cid=163129848 }}
* {{cite journal|doi=10.1093/past/153.1.3|title=Lambs into Lions: Explaining Early Christian Intolerance|journal=Past & Present|volume=153|pages=3–36|year=1996|last1=Drake|first1=H. A.}}
* {{cite journal|doi=10.1093/past/153.1.3|title=Lambs into Lions: Explaining Early Christian Intolerance|journal=Past & Present|volume=153|pages=3–36|year=1996|last1=Drake|first1=H. A.}}
* {{cite book|last=Drake |first= H. A. |title=Constantine and the Bishops: The Politics of Intolerance |location= Baltimore |publisher= Johns Hopkins University Press |year= 2000 |isbn=0-8018-6218-3}}
* {{cite book|last=Drake |first= H. A. |title=Constantine and the Bishops: The Politics of Intolerance |location= Baltimore |publisher= Johns Hopkins University Press |year= 2000 |isbn=0-8018-6218-3}}
* {{cite journal|doi=10.2307/1088714|jstor=1088714|title=Constantine's Conversion: Do We Really Need It?|journal=Phoenix|volume=41|issue=4|pages=420–438|year=1987|last1=Elliott|first1=T. G.}}
* {{cite journal|doi=10.2307/1088714|jstor=1088714|title=Constantine's Conversion: Do We Really Need It?|journal=Phoenix|volume=41|issue=4|pages=420–438|year=1987|last1=Elliott|first1=T. G.}}
* {{cite journal|doi=10.2307/1088553|jstor=1088553|title=Eusebian Frauds in the "Vita Constantini"|journal=Phoenix|volume=45|issue=2|pages=162–171|year=1991|last1=Elliott|first1=T. G.}}
* {{cite journal|doi=10.2307/1088553|jstor=1088553|title=Eusebian Frauds in the "Vita Constantini"|journal=Phoenix|volume=45|issue=2|pages=162–171|year=1991|last1=Elliott|first1=T. G.}}
* Elliott, T. G. ''The Christianity of Constantine the Great''. Scranton, PA: University of Scranton Press, 1996. {{ISBN|0-940866-59-5}}
* {{cite book |last=Elliott |first=T. G. |title=The Christianity of Constantine the Great |location=Scranton, PA |publisher=University of Scranton Press |year=1996 |isbn=0-940866-59-5}}
* [[Jas Elsner|Elsner, Jás]]. ''Imperial Rome and Christian Triumph''. Oxford & New York: Oxford University Press (Oxford History of Art), 1998. {{ISBN|0-19-284201-3}}
* {{cite journal|doi=10.2307/301456|jstor=301456|title=Between Pagans and Christians|journal=Journal of Roman Studies|volume=78|pages=173–182|year=1988|last1=Fowden|first1=Garth}}
* {{cite journal|doi=10.2307/301456|jstor=301456|title=Between Pagans and Christians|journal=Journal of Roman Studies|volume=78|pages=173–182|year=1988|last1=Fowden|first1=Garth}}
* {{cite journal|doi=10.2307/300874|jstor=300874|title=The Last Days of Constantine: Oppositional Versions and their Influence|journal=Journal of Roman Studies|volume=84|pages=146–170|year=1994|last1=Fowden|first1=Garth}}
* {{cite journal|doi=10.2307/300874|jstor=300874|title=The Last Days of Constantine: Oppositional Versions and their Influence|journal=Journal of Roman Studies|volume=84|pages=146–170|year=1994|last1=Fowden|first1=Garth}}
* {{cite journal|doi=10.1353/jhi.1996.0004|title=Humanism and Truth: Valla Writes Against the Donation of Constantine|journal=Journal of the History of Ideas|volume=57|pages=79–86|year=1996|last1=Fubini|first1=Riccardo|s2cid=170927536}}
* {{cite journal|doi=10.1353/jhi.1996.0004|title=Humanism and Truth: Valla Writes Against the Donation of Constantine|journal=Journal of the History of Ideas|volume=57|pages=79–86|year=1996|last1=Fubini|first1=Riccardo|s2cid=170927536}}
* [[Edward Gibbon|Gibbon, Edward]]. ''[[Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire]]''. Chicago: Encyclopædia Britannica, 1952 ("Great Books" collection), in 2 volumes.
* {{cite book |last=Gibbon|first=Edward|author-link=Edward Gibbon|date=1952|orig-year=1789|title=[[Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire]]|publisher=[[Encyclopædia Britannica, Inc.]] in 2 volumes}}
* [[Adrian Goldsworthy|Goldsworthy, Adrian]]. ''How Rome Fell''. New Haven & London: Yale University Press, 2009. Hardcover {{ISBN|978-0-300-13719-4}}
* {{cite book |last=Goldsworthy|first=Adrian|author-link=Adrian Goldsworthy|date=2009|title=How Rome Fell|publisher=Yale University Press|url=https://archive.org/details/howromefelldeath0000gold|isbn=978-0-300-13719-4}}
* {{cite journal|doi=10.1086/486406|title=Religion and Politics at the Council at Nicaea|journal=The Journal of Religion|volume=55|pages=1–12|year=1975|last1=Grant|first1=Robert M.|s2cid=170410226}}
* {{cite journal|doi=10.1086/486406|title=Religion and Politics at the Council at Nicaea|journal=The Journal of Religion|volume=55|pages=1–12|year=1975|last1=Grant|first1=Robert M.|s2cid=170410226}}
* {{cite journal|doi=10.2307/1087057|jstor=1087057|title=The Execution of Crispus|journal=Phoenix|volume=20|issue=4|pages=325–331|year=1966|last1=Guthrie|first1=Patrick}}
* {{cite journal|doi=10.2307/1087057|jstor=1087057|title=The Execution of Crispus|journal=Phoenix|volume=20|issue=4|pages=325–331|year=1966|last1=Guthrie|first1=Patrick}}
* {{cite journal|doi=10.2307/3163949|jstor=3163949|title=Christians and the Roman Army A.D. 173–337|journal=Church History|volume=43|issue=2|pages=149–163|year=1974|last1=Helgeland|first1=John|s2cid=162376477 }}
* Harries, Jill. ''Law and Empire in Late Antiquity''. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 2004. Hardcover {{ISBN|0-521-41087-8}} Paperback {{ISBN|0-521-42273-6}}
*{{cite book |last=Jones |year=1971 |first=A.H.M. |author2=J.R. Martindale |author3=J. Morris |title=Prosopography of the Later Roman Empire|volume=1|publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=0-521-07233-6|url=https://archive.org/details/prosopography-later-roman-empire/PLRE-I|name-list-style=amp |author-link=A. H. M. Jones |author-link2=John Robert Martindale |author-link3=John Morris (historian) |ref={{sfnref|Jones|Martindale|Morris}} }}
* Hartley, Elizabeth. ''Constantine the Great: York's Roman Emperor''. York: Lund Humphries, 2004. {{ISBN|978-0-85331-928-3}}.
* {{cite book |last=Jones |first=A.H.M. |author-link=Arnold Hugh Martin Jones |title=Constantine and the Conversion of Europe |location=Buffalo |publisher=University of Toronto Press |year=1978 |orig-year=1948}}
* Heather, Peter J. "''Foedera'' and ''Foederati'' of the Fourth Century." In ''From Roman Provinces to Medieval Kingdoms'', edited by Thomas F.X. Noble, 292–308. New York: Routledge, 2006. Hardcover {{ISBN|0-415-32741-5}} Paperback {{ISBN|0-415-32742-3}}
* {{cite journal|doi=10.2307/3163949|jstor=3163949|title=Christians and the Roman Army A.D. 173–337|journal=Church History|volume=43|issue=2|pages=149–163|year=1974|last1=Helgeland|first1=John}}
* [[Arnold Hugh Martin Jones|Jones, A.H.M.]] ''Constantine and the Conversion of Europe''. Buffalo: University of Toronto Press, 1978 [1948].
* {{cite journal|doi=10.2307/2504190|jstor=2504190|title=Gibbon's "Age of Constantine" and the Fall of Rome|journal=History and Theory|volume=8|issue=1|pages=71–96|year=1969|last1=Jordan|first1=David P.}}
* {{cite journal|doi=10.2307/2504190|jstor=2504190|title=Gibbon's "Age of Constantine" and the Fall of Rome|journal=History and Theory|volume=8|issue=1|pages=71–96|year=1969|last1=Jordan|first1=David P.}}
*{{Cite book|date=1991|url=https://archive.org/details/odb_20210521|title=Oxford Dictionary of Byzantium|editor-last=Kazhdan|editor-first=Alexander P.|editor-link=Alexander Kazhdan|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-19-504652-6}}
* Lenski, Noel, ed. ''The Cambridge Companion to the Age of Constantine''. New York: Cambridge University Press, 2006. Hardcover {{ISBN|0-521-81838-9}} Paperback {{ISBN|0-521-52157-2}}
* {{cite book |last=Jones |first=A.H.M. |author-link=Arnold Hugh Martin Jones |title=Constantine and the Conversion of Europe |location=Buffalo |publisher=University of Toronto Press |year=1978 |isbn=9780802063694 |orig-year=1948 |url=https://archive.org/details/constantineconve00jone_0}}
* Leithart, Peter J. Defending Constantine: The Twilight of an Empire and the Dawn of Christendom. Downers Grove: IL, InterVarsity Press 2010
* {{cite book |last=Lenski|first=Noel |title=The Cambridge Companion to the Age of Constantine |location=New York|publisher=Cambridge University Press |year=2006 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=cfRTip1qBJcC&pg=PA248 |isbn=9780521521574}}
* Lieu, Samuel N.C. and [[Dominic Montserrat]]. ''From Constantine to Julian: Pagan and Byzantine Views; A Source History''. New York: Routledge, 1996.
* {{cite book |last1=Lieu|first1=Samuel N.C.|last2=Montserrat|first2=Dominic|author2-link=Dominic Montserrat|title=From Constantine to Julian: Pagan and Byzantine Views; A Source History |location=New York|publisher=Routledge |year=1996 |isbn=9780415093354 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=XnTNWtBmhv8C}}
* {{cite journal|doi=10.1086/449431|title=Lactantius and the Succession to Diocletian|journal=Classical Philology|volume=94|issue=2|pages=198–209|year=1999|last1=MacKay|first1=Christopher S.|s2cid=161141658}}
* {{cite journal|doi=10.1086/449431|title=Lactantius and the Succession to Diocletian|journal=Classical Philology|volume=94|issue=2|pages=198–209|year=1999|last1=MacKay|first1=Christopher S.|s2cid=161141658}}
* [[Ramsay MacMullen|MacMullen, Ramsay]]. ''Constantine''. New York: Dial Press, 1969. {{ISBN|0-7099-4685-6}}
* {{cite book |last=MacMullen |first=Ramsay |author-link=Ramsay MacMullen |title=Constantine |location=New York |publisher=Dial Press |year=1969 |isbn=0-7099-4685-6}}
* MacMullen, Ramsay. ''Christianizing the Roman Empire A.D. 100–400''. New Haven, CT; London: Yale University Press, 1984. {{ISBN|978-0-300-03642-8}}
* MacMullen, Ramsay. ''Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries''. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1997. {{ISBN|0-300-07148-5}}
* [[David Mattingly (author)|Mattingly, David]]. ''An Imperial Possession: Britain in the Roman Empire''. London: Penguin, 2007. {{ISBN|978-0-14-014822-0}}
* [[David Mattingly (author)|Mattingly, David]]. ''An Imperial Possession: Britain in the Roman Empire''. London: Penguin, 2007. {{ISBN|978-0-14-014822-0}}
* {{cite journal|doi=10.1163/157007200X00189|title=Constantine's Vision of the Ecross|journal=Vigiliae Christianae|volume=54|issue=3|pages=309–323|year=2000|last1=Nicholson|first1=Oliver}}
* {{cite journal|doi=10.1163/157007200X00189|title=Constantine's Vision of the Ecross|journal=Vigiliae Christianae|volume=54|issue=3|pages=309–323|year=2000|last1=Nicholson|first1=Oliver}}
Line 471: Line 485:
* {{cite journal|doi=10.1093/ehr/XXIV.XCIII.1|title=The Campaign against Paganism A.D. 824|journal=The English Historical Review|pages=1–17|year=1909|last1=Pears|first1=Edwin|volume=XXIV|issue=XCIII}}
* {{cite journal|doi=10.1093/ehr/XXIV.XCIII.1|title=The Campaign against Paganism A.D. 824|journal=The English Historical Review|pages=1–17|year=1909|last1=Pears|first1=Edwin|volume=XXIV|issue=XCIII}}
* {{cite journal|doi=10.3406/etnor.1984.2597|title=La céramique normande|journal=Études Normandes|volume=33|issue=2|pages=79–106|year=1984|last1=Vaudour|first1=Catherine}}
* {{cite journal|doi=10.3406/etnor.1984.2597|title=La céramique normande|journal=Études Normandes|volume=33|issue=2|pages=79–106|year=1984|last1=Vaudour|first1=Catherine}}
* Pohlsander, Hans. ''The Emperor Constantine''. London & New York: Routledge, 2004a. Hardcover {{ISBN|0-415-31937-4}} Paperback {{ISBN|0-415-31938-2}}
* {{cite book |last=Pohlsander |first=Hans |title=The Emperor Constantine |location=London & New York |publisher=Routledge |year=2004a|isbn=0-415-31937-4|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=-DCEKDw7I7cC}} Paperback {{ISBN|0-415-31938-2}}
* Pohlsander, Hans. "[http://www.roman-emperors.org/conniei.htm Constantine I (306 – 337 A.D.)]." ''De Imperatoribus Romanis'' (2004b). Retrieved 16 December 2007.
* Pohlsander, Hans. "[http://www.roman-emperors.org/conniei.htm Constantine I (306 – 337 A.D.)]." ''De Imperatoribus Romanis'' (2004b). Retrieved 16 December 2007.
* Potter, David S. ''The Roman Empire at Bay: AD 180–395''. New York: Routledge, 2005. Hardcover {{ISBN|0-415-10057-7}} Paperback {{ISBN|0-415-10058-5}}
* {{cite book |last=Potter |first=David S. |title=The Roman Empire at Bay: AD 180–395 |location=New York |publisher=Routledge |year=2004 |edition=Hardcover |isbn=0-415-10057-7 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Da6U4NaBMZAC}} Paperback {{ISBN|0-415-10058-5}}
* {{cite book|doi=10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199249183.001.0001|title=Layers of Loyalty in Latin Panegyric|year=2002|last1=Rees|first1=Roger|isbn=9780199249183}}
* {{cite book|doi=10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199249183.001.0001|title=Layers of Loyalty in Latin Panegyric|year=2002|last1=Rees|first1=Roger|isbn=9780199249183}}
* {{cite journal|doi=10.1017/S0009838800040611|title=The Metamorphosis of Constantine|journal=The Classical Quarterly|volume=39|pages=233–246|year=1989|last1=Rodgers|first1=Barbara Saylor}}
* {{cite journal|doi=10.1017/S0009838800040611|title=The Metamorphosis of Constantine|journal=The Classical Quarterly|volume=39|pages=233–246|year=1989|last1=Rodgers|first1=Barbara Saylor|s2cid=170720156 }}
* Scheidel, Walter. "The Monetary Systems of the Han and Roman Empires". In Scheidel, ed., ''Rome and China: Comparative Perspectives on Ancient World Empires''. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2010, {{ISBN|978-0-19-975835-7}}
* Scheidel, Walter. "The Monetary Systems of the Han and Roman Empires". In Scheidel, ed., ''Rome and China: Comparative Perspectives on Ancient World Empires''. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2010, {{ISBN|978-0-19-975835-7}}
* {{cite journal|doi=10.2307/766771|jstor=766771|title=Constantine 'and' Charlemagne|journal=Gesta|volume=15|issue=1/2|pages=237–239|year=1976|last1=Seidel|first1=Linda|s2cid=193434433}}
* {{cite journal|doi=10.2307/766771|jstor=766771|title=Constantine 'and' Charlemagne|journal=Gesta|volume=15|issue=1/2|pages=237–239|year=1976|last1=Seidel|first1=Linda|s2cid=193434433}}
* Southern, Pat. ''The Roman Empire from Severus to Constantine''. New York: Routledge, 2001. {{ISBN|0-415-23944-3}}
* {{cite book |last=Southern|first=Pat. |title=The Roman Empire from Severus to Constantine |location=New York |publisher=Routledge |year=2001 |isbn=0-415-23944-3}}
* {{cite journal|doi=10.2307/3162367|jstor=3162367|title=The 'Eusebian Constantine'|journal=Church History|volume=40|issue=2|pages=145–155|year=1971|last1=Storch|first1=Rudolph H.}}
* {{cite journal|doi=10.2307/3162367|jstor=3162367|title=The 'Eusebian Constantine'|journal=Church History|volume=40|issue=2|pages=145–155|year=1971|last1=Storch|first1=Rudolph H.|s2cid=162937055 }}
* Treadgold, Warren. ''A History of the Byzantine State and Society''. Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1997. {{ISBN|0-8047-2630-2}}
* {{Cite book|last=Treadgold|first=Warren|title=A History of the Byzantine State and Society|publisher=Stanford University Press|year=1997|isbn=978-0-8047-2630-6|location=Stanford|author-link=Warren Treadgold|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=nYbnr5XVbzUC}}
* Udoh, Fabian E. "Quand notre monde est devenu chretien", review, ''Theological Studies'', June 2008
* Udoh, Fabian E. "Quand notre monde est devenu chretien", review, ''Theological Studies'', June 2008
* [[Paul Veyne|Veyne, Paul]]. ''L'Empire Gréco-Romain'', Paris: Seuil, 2005. {{ISBN|2-02-057798-4}}
* [[Paul Veyne|Veyne, Paul]]. ''L'Empire Gréco-Romain'', Paris: Seuil, 2005. {{ISBN|2-02-057798-4}}
Line 486: Line 500:
* Warmington, Brian. "Some Constantinian References in Ammianus." In ''The Late Roman World and its Historian: Interpreting Ammianus Marcellinus'', edited by Jan Willem Drijvers and David Hunt, 166–177. London: Routledge, 1999. {{ISBN|0-415-20271-X}}
* Warmington, Brian. "Some Constantinian References in Ammianus." In ''The Late Roman World and its Historian: Interpreting Ammianus Marcellinus'', edited by Jan Willem Drijvers and David Hunt, 166–177. London: Routledge, 1999. {{ISBN|0-415-20271-X}}
* {{cite journal|doi=10.1017/S1047759400013088|title=The vision of Constantine|journal=Journal of Roman Archaeology|volume=16|pages=237–259|year=2003|last1=Weiss|first1=Peter|s2cid=162396067}}
* {{cite journal|doi=10.1017/S1047759400013088|title=The vision of Constantine|journal=Journal of Roman Archaeology|volume=16|pages=237–259|year=2003|last1=Weiss|first1=Peter|s2cid=162396067}}
* {{cite journal|doi=10.1017/S0009838800043962|title=Libanius on Constantine|journal=The Classical Quarterly|volume=44|issue=2|pages=511–524|year=1994|last1=Wiemer|first1=Hans-Ulrich}}
* {{cite journal|doi=10.1017/S0009838800043962|title=Libanius on Constantine|journal=The Classical Quarterly|volume=44|issue=2|pages=511–524|year=1994|last1=Wiemer|first1=Hans-Ulrich|s2cid=170876695 }}
* {{cite book|doi=10.1524/9783050059044|title=Der Kaiser als Sieger|year=2012|last1=Wienand|first1=Johannes|isbn=9783050059044}}
* {{cite book|doi=10.1524/9783050059044|title=Der Kaiser als Sieger|year=2012|last1=Wienand|first1=Johannes|isbn=9783050059044}}
* Wienand, Johannes (ed.). ''Contested Monarchy. Integrating the Roman Empire in the Fourth Century AD''. Oxford: Oxford University Press 2015.
* Wienand, Johannes (ed.). ''Contested Monarchy. Integrating the Roman Empire in the Fourth Century AD''. Oxford: Oxford University Press 2015.
* Williams, Stephen. ''Diocletian and the Roman Recovery''. New York: Routledge, 1997. {{ISBN|0-415-91827-8}}
* {{Cite book|last=Williams|first=Stephen|title=Diocletian and the Roman Recovery |location=New York |publisher=Routledge |year=1997|isbn=0-415-91827-8|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=9il6P3TPj-AC}}
* {{cite journal|doi=10.1093/gr/45.1.70|title=On the Death of the Empress Fausta|journal=Greece and Rome|volume=45|pages=70–86|year=1998|last1=Woods|first1=David|doi-access=free}}
* {{cite journal|doi=10.1093/gr/45.1.70|title=On the Death of the Empress Fausta|journal=Greece and Rome|volume=45|pages=70–86|year=1998|last1=Woods|first1=David|doi-access=free}}
* {{cite journal|doi=10.1093/jts/48.2.531|title=Where Did Constantine I Die?|journal=The Journal of Theological Studies|volume=48|issue=2|pages=531–535|year=1997|last1=Woods|first1=D.}}
* {{cite journal|doi=10.1093/jts/48.2.531|title=Where Did Constantine I Die?|journal=The Journal of Theological Studies|volume=48|issue=2|pages=531–535|year=1997|last1=Woods|first1=D.}}
Line 496: Line 510:


== Further reading ==
== Further reading ==
* Arjava, Antii. ''Women and Law in Late Antiquity''. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996. {{ISBN|0-19-815233-7}}
* {{cite book|last=Baynes|first=Norman H.|title=Constantine the Great and the Christian Church|year=1930|publisher=Milford|location=London}}
* {{cite book|last=Baynes|first=Norman H.|title=Constantine the Great and the Christian Church|year=1930|publisher=Milford|location=London}}
* {{cite book|last=Burckhardt|first=Jacob|title=The Age of Constantine the Great|year=1949|publisher=Routledge|location=London}}
* {{cite book|last=Burckhardt|first=Jacob|title=The Age of Constantine the Great|year=1949|publisher=Routledge|location=London}}
* {{cite book|last=Cameron|first=Averil|title=The later Roman empire: AD 284–430|year=1993|publisher=Fontana Press|location=London|isbn=978-0-00-686172-0}}
* {{cite book|last=Cameron|first=Averil|title=The later Roman empire: AD 284–430|year=1993|publisher=Fontana Press|location=London|isbn=978-0-00-686172-0}}
* Cowan, Ross (2016). ''[https://www.academia.edu/49030877/Milvian_Bridge_AD_312_Constantines_Battle_for_Empire_and_Faith Milvian Bridge AD 312: Constantine's Battle for Empire and Faith]''. Oxford: Osprey Publishing.
* Cowan, Ross (2016). ''[https://www.academia.edu/80315867/Milvian_Bridge_AD_312_Constantines_Battle_for_Empire_and_Faith_proof_ Milvian Bridge AD 312: Constantine's Battle for Empire and Faith]''. Oxford: Osprey Publishing.
* {{cite book|editor-last=Eadie|editor-first=John W.|title=The conversion of Constantine|year=1971|publisher=Holt, Rinehart and Winston|location=New York|isbn=978-0-03-083645-9}}
* {{cite book|editor-last=Eadie|editor-first=John W.|title=The conversion of Constantine|year=1971|publisher=Holt, Rinehart and Winston|location=New York|isbn=978-0-03-083645-9}}
* Fourlas, Benjamin (2020). "St Constantine and the Army of Heroic Men Raised by Tiberius II Constantine in 574/575. Some Thoughts on the Historical Significance of the Early Byzantine Silver Hoard at Karlsruhe". ''Jahrbuch des Römisch-Germanischen Zentralmuseums'' 62, 2015 [published 2020], 341–375. doi: https://doi.org/10.11588/jrgzm.2015.1.77142
* Harries, Jill. ''Law and Empire in Late Antiquity''. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 2004. Hardcover {{ISBN|0-521-41087-8}} Paperback {{ISBN|0-521-42273-6}}
* Hartley, Elizabeth. ''Constantine the Great: York's Roman Emperor''. York: Lund Humphries, 2004. {{ISBN|978-0-85331-928-3}}.
* Heather, Peter J. "''Foedera'' and ''Foederati'' of the Fourth Century." In ''From Roman Provinces to Medieval Kingdoms'', edited by Thomas F.X. Noble, 292–308. New York: Routledge, 2006. Hardcover {{ISBN|0-415-32741-5}} Paperback {{ISBN|0-415-32742-3}}
* Leithart, Peter J. Defending Constantine: The Twilight of an Empire and the Dawn of Christendom. Downers Grove: IL, InterVarsity Press 2010
* MacMullen, Ramsay. ''Christianizing the Roman Empire A.D. 100–400''. New Haven, CT; London: Yale University Press, 1984. {{ISBN|978-0-300-03642-8}}
* MacMullen, Ramsay. ''Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries''. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1997. {{ISBN|0-300-07148-5}}
* Percival J. [http://cliojournal.wikispaces.com/On+the+Question+of+Constantine%27s+Conversion+to+Christianity On the Question of Constantine's Conversion to Christianity] {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150614025144/http://cliojournal.wikispaces.com/On%2Bthe%2BQuestion%2Bof%2BConstantine%27s%2BConversion%2Bto%2BChristianity |date=14 June 2015 }}, Clio History Journal, 2008
* Percival J. [http://cliojournal.wikispaces.com/On+the+Question+of+Constantine%27s+Conversion+to+Christianity On the Question of Constantine's Conversion to Christianity] {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150614025144/http://cliojournal.wikispaces.com/On%2Bthe%2BQuestion%2Bof%2BConstantine%27s%2BConversion%2Bto%2BChristianity |date=14 June 2015 }}, Clio History Journal, 2008
* {{cite book|last=Pelikán|first=Jaroslav|title=The excellent empire: the fall of Rome and the triumph of the church|year=1987|publisher=Harper & Row|location=San Francisco|isbn=978-0-06-254636-4|url=https://archive.org/details/excellentempiref00peli}}
* {{cite book|last=Pelikán|first=Jaroslav|title=The excellent empire: the fall of Rome and the triumph of the church|year=1987|publisher=Harper & Row|location=San Francisco|isbn=978-0-06-254636-4|url=https://archive.org/details/excellentempiref00peli}}
Line 513: Line 535:
* {{cite web | url = http://www.third-millennium-library.com/readinghall/GalleryofHistory/CONSTANTINE_THE_GREAT/constantine_DOOR.html | title = Constantine the Great, the Reorganisation of the Empire and the Triumph of the Church | first = John B. | last = Firth | format = BTM | access-date = 19 February 2016 | url-status = dead | archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20120315132325/http://www.third-millennium-library.com/readinghall/GalleryofHistory/CONSTANTINE_THE_GREAT/constantine_DOOR.html | archive-date = 15 March 2012 | df = dmy-all }}
* {{cite web | url = http://www.third-millennium-library.com/readinghall/GalleryofHistory/CONSTANTINE_THE_GREAT/constantine_DOOR.html | title = Constantine the Great, the Reorganisation of the Empire and the Triumph of the Church | first = John B. | last = Firth | format = BTM | access-date = 19 February 2016 | url-status = dead | archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20120315132325/http://www.third-millennium-library.com/readinghall/GalleryofHistory/CONSTANTINE_THE_GREAT/constantine_DOOR.html | archive-date = 15 March 2012 | df = dmy-all }}
* Letters of Constantine: [http://www.seanmultimedia.com/Pie_Constantine_The_Great_Letters_1.html Book 1], [http://www.seanmultimedia.com/Pie_Constantine_The_Great_Letters_2.html Book 2], & [http://www.seanmultimedia.com/Pie_Constantine_The_Great_Letters_3.html Book 3]
* Letters of Constantine: [http://www.seanmultimedia.com/Pie_Constantine_The_Great_Letters_1.html Book 1], [http://www.seanmultimedia.com/Pie_Constantine_The_Great_Letters_2.html Book 2], & [http://www.seanmultimedia.com/Pie_Constantine_The_Great_Letters_3.html Book 3]
* [http://www.britannica.com/eb/article-9109633/Constantine-I Encyclopædia Britannica, Constantine I]
* [https://www.britannica.com/eb/article-9109633/Constantine-I Encyclopædia Britannica, Constantine I]
* Henry Stuart Jones (1911). "[[wikisource:1911 Encyclopædia Britannica/Constantine (emperors)|Constantine (emperors)]]". In Chisholm, Hugh (ed.). ''Encyclopædia Britannica''. '''6.''' (11th ed.), Cambridge University Press. pp.&nbsp;988–992.
* Henry Stuart Jones (1911). "[[wikisource:1911 Encyclopædia Britannica/Constantine (emperors)|Constantine (emperors)]]". In Chisholm, Hugh (ed.). ''Encyclopædia Britannica''. '''6.''' (11th ed.), Cambridge University Press. pp.&nbsp;988–992.
*Charles George Herbermann and Georg Grupp (1908). "[[wikisource:Catholic Encyclopedia (1913)/Constantine the Great|Constantine the Great]]". In ''Catholic Encyclopedia''. '''4.''' New York: Robert Appleton Company.
*Charles George Herbermann and Georg Grupp (1908). "[[wikisource:Catholic Encyclopedia (1913)/Constantine the Great|Constantine the Great]]". In ''Catholic Encyclopedia''. '''4.''' New York: Robert Appleton Company.
Line 525: Line 547:
{{s-reg}}
{{s-reg}}
{{s-bef | before = {{nowrap|[[Constantius Chlorus]]}} }}
{{s-bef | before = {{nowrap|[[Constantius Chlorus]]}} }}
{{s-ttl | title = [[List of Roman emperors|Roman emperor]] | years = 306–337 | regent1 = [[Galerius]]|regent2=[[Licinius]]|regent3=[[Maximinus Daza]] }}
{{s-ttl | title = [[List of Roman emperors|Roman emperor]] | years = 306–337 | with= [[Galerius]], [[Severus II]], [[Maxentius]], [[Maximian]],<br /> [[Licinius]], [[Maximinus II]], [[Valerius Valens]] & [[Martinian (emperor)|Martinian]]}}
{{s-aft | after = [[Constantine II (emperor)|Constantine II]]|after2=[[Constantius II]]|after3=[[Constans]] }}
{{s-aft | after = [[Constantine II (emperor)|Constantine II]]|after2=[[Constantius II]]|after3=[[Constans]] }}
{{s-off}}
{{s-off}}
Line 562: Line 584:
[[Category:337 deaths]]
[[Category:337 deaths]]
[[Category:3rd-century births]]
[[Category:3rd-century births]]
[[Category:4th-century Byzantine emperors]]
[[Category:4th-century Christian saints]]
[[Category:4th-century Christian saints]]
[[Category:4th-century Roman consuls]]
[[Category:4th-century Roman emperors]]
[[Category:4th-century Roman emperors]]
[[Category:Ancient Romans in Britain]]
[[Category:Ancient Romans in Britain]]
Line 577: Line 599:
[[Category:Flavii]]
[[Category:Flavii]]
[[Category:Gothicus Maximus]]
[[Category:Gothicus Maximus]]
[[Category:Greek people]]
[[Category:Illyrian people]]
[[Category:Illyrian people]]
[[Category:Imperial Roman consuls]]
[[Category:Military saints]]
[[Category:Military saints]]
[[Category:People from Niš]]
[[Category:People from Niš]]
Line 585: Line 605:
[[Category:Tetrarchy]]
[[Category:Tetrarchy]]
[[Category:Valerii]]
[[Category:Valerii]]
[[Category:Illyrian emperors]]

Revision as of 10:32, 12 July 2022

Constantine the Great
Roman emperor
Reign25 July 306 – 22 May 337 (alone from 19 September 324)
PredecessorConstantius I
(as emperor of the West)
Successor
Co-rulers or rivals
BornFlavius Constantinus
27 February c. 272[1]
Naissus, Moesia, Roman Empire[2] (modern-day Serbia)
Died22 May 337 (aged 65)
Achyron, Nicomedia, Bithynia, Roman Empire
(now İzmit, Kocaeli, Turkey)
Burial
Originally The Church of the Holy Apostles, Constantinople, but Constantius II, his son, had it moved
Spouse
Issue
Detail
Names
Flavius Valerius Constantinus
GreekΚωνσταντῖνος
DynastyConstantinian
FatherConstantius Chlorus
MotherHelena
ReligionRoman Paganism (until 312)
Christianity (from 312)

Constantine the Great
Mosaic in the Hagia Sophia, section: Maria as patron saint of Constantinople, detail: donor portrait of Emperor Constantine I with a model of the city
Emperor and Equal to the Apostles
Resting placeConstantinople (modern-day Istanbul, Turkey)
Venerated in
Major shrineChurch of the Holy Apostles, Constantinople (modern-day Istanbul, Turkey)
Feast21 May

Constantine I (Latin: Flavius Valerius Constantinus; Greek: Κωνσταντῖνος Konstantinos; 27 February c. 272 – 22 May 337), also known as Constantine the Great, was a Roman emperor who reigned from 306 to 337 AD, and was the first one to convert to Christianity. Born in Naissus, Dacia Mediterranea (now Niš, Serbia), he was the son of Flavius Constantius, a Roman army officer who had been one of the four rulers of the Tetrarchy. His mother, Helena, was Greek and of low birth.[6][7][8][9] Constantine served with distinction under the Roman emperors Diocletian and Galerius. He began his career by campaigning in the eastern provinces (against barbarians and the Persians) before being recalled in the west (in AD 305) to fight alongside his father in Britain. After his father's death in 306, Constantine became emperor. He was acclaimed by his army at Eboracum (York, England), and eventually emerged victorious in the civil wars against emperors Maxentius and Licinius to become the sole ruler of the Roman Empire by 324.

Upon his ascension to emperor, Constantine enacted numerous reforms to strengthen the empire. He restructured the government, separating civil and military authorities. To combat inflation, he introduced the solidus, a new gold coin that became the standard for Byzantine and European currencies for more than a thousand years. The Roman army was reorganized to consist of mobile units (comitatenses) and garrison troops (limitanei), which were capable of countering internal threats and barbarian invasions. Constantine pursued successful campaigns against the tribes on the Roman frontiers—such as the Franks, the Alamanni, the Goths and the Sarmatians—and resettled territories abandoned by his predecessors during the Crisis of the Third Century with citizens of Roman culture.

Constantine was the first Roman emperor to convert to Christianity.[h] Although he lived much of his life as a pagan, and later as a catechumen, he began to favor Christianity beginning in 312, finally becoming a Christian and being baptised by either Eusebius of Nicomedia, an Arian bishop, as attested by many notable Arian historical figures, or Pope Sylvester I, which is maintained by the Catholic Church and the Coptic Orthodox Church. He played an influential role in the proclamation of the Edict of Milan in 313, which declared tolerance for Christianity in the Roman Empire. He convoked the First Council of Nicaea in 325 which produced the statement of Christian belief known as the Nicene Creed.[11] The Church of the Holy Sepulchre was built on his orders at the purported site of Jesus' tomb in Jerusalem and was deemed the holiest place in all of Christendom. The papal claim to temporal power in the High Middle Ages was based on the fabricated Donation of Constantine. He has historically been referred to as the "First Christian Emperor" and he did favor the Christian Church. While some modern scholars debate his beliefs and even his comprehension of Christianity,[i] he is venerated as a saint in Eastern Christianity, and did much for pushing Christianity towards the mainstream of Roman culture.

The age of Constantine marked a distinct epoch in the history of the Roman Empire and a pivotal moment in the transition from classical antiquity to the Middle Ages.[14] He built a new imperial residence at the city of Byzantium and renamed it Constantinople (now Istanbul) after himself. It subsequently became the capital of the empire for more than a thousand years, the later Eastern Roman Empire being referred to as the Byzantine Empire by modern historians. His more immediate political legacy was that he replaced Diocletian's Tetrarchy with the de facto principle of dynastic succession, by leaving the empire to his sons and other members of the Constantinian dynasty. His reputation flourished during the lifetime of his children and for centuries after his reign. The medieval church held him up as a paragon of virtue, while secular rulers invoked him as a prototype, a point of reference and the symbol of imperial legitimacy and identity.[15] Beginning with the Renaissance, there were more critical appraisals of his reign, due to the rediscovery of anti-Constantinian sources. Trends in modern and recent scholarship have attempted to balance the extremes of previous scholarship.

Sources

Constantine was a ruler of major importance, and has always been a controversial figure.[16] The fluctuations in his reputation reflect the nature of the ancient sources for his reign. These are abundant and detailed,[17] but they have been strongly influenced by the official propaganda of the period[18] and are often one-sided;[19] no contemporaneous histories or biographies dealing with his life and rule have survived.[20] The nearest replacement is Eusebius's Vita Constantini—a mixture of eulogy and hagiography[21] written between AD 335 and circa AD 339[22]—that extols Constantine's moral and religious virtues.[23] The Vita creates a contentiously positive image of Constantine,[24] and modern historians have frequently challenged its reliability.[25] The fullest secular life of Constantine is the anonymous Origo Constantini,[26] a work of uncertain date,[27] which focuses on military and political events to the neglect of cultural and religious matters.[28]

Lactantius' De mortibus persecutorum, a political Christian pamphlet on the reigns of Diocletian and the Tetrarchy, provides valuable but tendentious detail on Constantine's predecessors and early life.[29] The ecclesiastical histories of Socrates, Sozomen, and Theodoret describe the ecclesiastic disputes of Constantine's later reign.[30] Written during the reign of Theodosius II (AD 408–450), a century after Constantine's reign, these ecclesiastical historians obscure the events and theologies of the Constantinian period through misdirection, misrepresentation, and deliberate obscurity.[31] The contemporary writings of the orthodox Christian Athanasius, and the ecclesiastical history of the Arian Philostorgius also survive, though their biases are no less firm.[32]

The epitomes of Aurelius Victor (De Caesaribus), Eutropius (Breviarium), Festus (Breviarium), and the anonymous author of the Epitome de Caesaribus offer compressed secular political and military histories of the period. Although not Christian, the epitomes paint a favourable image of Constantine but omit reference to Constantine's religious policies.[33] The Panegyrici Latini, a collection of panegyrics from the late third and early fourth centuries, provide valuable information on the politics and ideology of the tetrarchic period and the early life of Constantine.[34] Contemporary architecture, such as the Arch of Constantine in Rome and palaces in Gamzigrad and Córdoba,[35] epigraphic remains, and the coinage of the era complement the literary sources.[36]

Early life

Remains of the luxurious residence palace of Mediana, erected by Constantine I near his birth town of Naissus

Constantine was born in the city of Naissus (today Niš, Serbia), part of the Dardania province of Moesia on 27 February,[37] probably c. AD 272.[38] His father was Flavius Constantius,[j] who was born in the same region (then called Dacia Ripensis),[42][43][39] and a native of the province of Moesia.[44] His original full name, as well as that of his father, is not known.[45][46] His praenomen is variously given as Lucius, Marcus and Gaius.[46] Whatever the case, praenomina had already disappeared from most public records by this time.[47] He also adopted the name "Valerius", the nomen of emperor Diocletian, following his father's ascension as caesar.[46][45]

Constantine probably spent little time with his father[48] who was an officer in the Roman army, part of the Emperor Aurelian's imperial bodyguard. Being described as a tolerant and politically skilled man,[49] Constantius advanced through the ranks, earning the governorship of Dalmatia from Emperor Diocletian, another of Aurelian's companions from Illyricum, in 284 or 285.[44] Constantine's mother was Helena, a Greek woman of low social standing from Helenopolis of Bithynia.[50] It is uncertain whether she was legally married to Constantius or merely his concubine.[51] His main language was Latin, and during his public speeches he needed Greek translators.[52]

Head from a statue of the emperor Diocletian
Bust of Maximian, Diocletian's co-emperor

In July AD 285, Diocletian declared Maximian, another colleague from Illyricum, his co-emperor. Each emperor would have his own court, his own military and administrative faculties, and each would rule with a separate praetorian prefect as chief lieutenant.[53] Maximian ruled in the West, from his capitals at Mediolanum (Milan, Italy) or Augusta Treverorum (Trier, Germany), while Diocletian ruled in the East, from Nicomedia (İzmit, Turkey). The division was merely pragmatic: the empire was called "indivisible" in official panegyric,[54] and both emperors could move freely throughout the empire.[55] In 288, Maximian appointed Constantius to serve as his praetorian prefect in Gaul. Constantius left Helena to marry Maximian's stepdaughter Theodora in 288 or 289.[56]

Diocletian divided the Empire again in AD 293, appointing two caesars to rule over further subdivisions of East and West. Each would be subordinate to their respective augustus but would act with supreme authority in his assigned lands. This system would later be called the Tetrarchy. Diocletian's first appointee for the office of caesar was Constantius; his second was Galerius, a native of Felix Romuliana. According to Lactantius, Galerius was a brutal, animalistic man. Although he shared the paganism of Rome's aristocracy, he seemed to them an alien figure, a semi-barbarian.[57] On 1 March, Constantius was promoted to the office of caesar, and dispatched to Gaul to fight the rebels Carausius and Allectus.[58] In spite of meritocratic overtones, the Tetrarchy retained vestiges of hereditary privilege,[59] and Constantine became the prime candidate for future appointment as caesar as soon as his father took the position. Constantine went to the court of Diocletian, where he lived as his father's heir presumptive.[60]

In the East

Constantine received a formal education at Diocletian's court, where he learned Latin literature, Greek, and philosophy.[61] The cultural environment in Nicomedia was open, fluid, and socially mobile; in it, Constantine could mix with intellectuals both pagan and Christian. He may have attended the lectures of Lactantius, a Christian scholar of Latin in the city.[62] Because Diocletian did not completely trust Constantius—none of the Tetrarchs fully trusted their colleagues—Constantine was held as something of a hostage, a tool to ensure Constantius' best behavior. Constantine was nonetheless a prominent member of the court: he fought for Diocletian and Galerius in Asia and served in a variety of tribunates; he campaigned against barbarians on the Danube in AD 296 and fought the Persians under Diocletian in Syria (AD 297), as well as under Galerius in Mesopotamia (AD 298–299).[63] By late AD 305, he had become a tribune of the first order, a tribunus ordinis primi.[64]

Porphyry bust of the Emperor Galerius

Constantine had returned to Nicomedia from the eastern front by the spring of AD 303, in time to witness the beginnings of Diocletian's "Great Persecution", the most severe persecution of Christians in Roman history.[65] In late 302, Diocletian and Galerius sent a messenger to the oracle of Apollo at Didyma with an inquiry about Christians.[66] Constantine could recall his presence at the palace when the messenger returned, when Diocletian accepted his court's demands for universal persecution.[67] On 23 February AD 303, Diocletian ordered the destruction of Nicomedia's new church, condemned its scriptures to the flames, and had its treasures seized. In the months that followed, churches and scriptures were destroyed, Christians were deprived of official ranks, and priests were imprisoned.[68]

It is unlikely that Constantine played any role in the persecution.[69] In his later writings, he would attempt to present himself as an opponent of Diocletian's "sanguinary edicts" against the "Worshippers of God",[70] but nothing indicates that he opposed it effectively at the time.[71] Although no contemporary Christian challenged Constantine for his inaction during the persecutions, it remained a political liability throughout his life.[72]

On 1 May AD 305, Diocletian, as a result of a debilitating sickness taken in the winter of AD 304–305, announced his resignation. In a parallel ceremony in Milan, Maximian did the same.[73] Lactantius states that Galerius manipulated the weakened Diocletian into resigning, and forced him to accept Galerius' allies in the imperial succession. According to Lactantius, the crowd listening to Diocletian's resignation speech believed, until the last moment, that Diocletian would choose Constantine and Maxentius (Maximian's son) as his successors.[74] It was not to be: Constantius and Galerius were promoted to augusti, while Severus and Maximinus, Galerius' nephew, were appointed their caesars respectively. Constantine and Maxentius were ignored.[75]

Some of the ancient sources detail plots that Galerius made on Constantine's life in the months following Diocletian's abdication. They assert that Galerius assigned Constantine to lead an advance unit in a cavalry charge through a swamp on the middle Danube, made him enter into single combat with a lion, and attempted to kill him in hunts and wars. Constantine always emerged victorious: the lion emerged from the contest in a poorer condition than Constantine; Constantine returned to Nicomedia from the Danube with a Sarmatian captive to drop at Galerius' feet.[76] It is uncertain how much these tales can be trusted.[77]

In the West

Constantine recognized the implicit danger in remaining at Galerius' court, where he was held as a virtual hostage. His career depended on being rescued by his father in the west. Constantius was quick to intervene.[78] In the late spring or early summer of AD 305, Constantius requested leave for his son to help him campaign in Britain. After a long evening of drinking, Galerius granted the request. Constantine's later propaganda describes how he fled the court in the night, before Galerius could change his mind. He rode from post-house to post-house at high speed, hamstringing every horse in his wake.[79] By the time Galerius awoke the following morning, Constantine had fled too far to be caught.[80] Constantine joined his father in Gaul, at Bononia (Boulogne) before the summer of AD 305.[81]

Modern bronze statue of Constantine I in York, England, near the spot where he was proclaimed Augustus in 306

From Bononia, they crossed the Channel to Britain and made their way to Eboracum (York), capital of the province of Britannia Secunda and home to a large military base. Constantine was able to spend a year in northern Britain at his father's side, campaigning against the Picts beyond Hadrian's Wall in the summer and autumn.[82] Constantius' campaign, like that of Septimius Severus before it, probably advanced far into the north without achieving great success.[83] Constantius had become severely sick over the course of his reign, and died on 25 July 306 in Eboracum. Before dying, he declared his support for raising Constantine to the rank of full Augustus. The Alamannic king Chrocus, a barbarian taken into service under Constantius, then proclaimed Constantine as Augustus. The troops loyal to Constantius' memory followed him in acclamation. Gaul and Britain quickly accepted his rule;[84] Hispania, which had been in his father's domain for less than a year, rejected it.[85]

Constantine sent Galerius an official notice of Constantius' death and his own acclamation. Along with the notice, he included a portrait of himself in the robes of an Augustus.[86] The portrait was wreathed in bay.[87] He requested recognition as heir to his father's throne, and passed off responsibility for his unlawful ascension on his army, claiming they had "forced it upon him".[88] Galerius was put into a fury by the message; he almost set the portrait and messenger on fire.[89] His advisers calmed him, and argued that outright denial of Constantine's claims would mean certain war.[90] Galerius was compelled to compromise: he granted Constantine the title "Caesar" rather than "Augustus" (the latter office went to Severus instead).[91] Wishing to make it clear that he alone gave Constantine legitimacy, Galerius personally sent Constantine the emperor's traditional purple robes.[92] Constantine accepted the decision,[91] knowing that it would remove doubts as to his legitimacy.[93]

Early rule

The portrait of Constantine on a Roman coin; the inscription around the portrait is "Constantinus Aug[ustus]"

Constantine's share of the Empire consisted of Britain, Gaul, and Spain, and he commanded one of the largest Roman armies which was stationed along the important Rhine frontier.[94] He remained in Britain after his promotion to emperor, driving back the tribes of the Picts and securing his control in the northwestern dioceses. He completed the reconstruction of military bases begun under his father's rule, and he ordered the repair of the region's roadways.[95] He then left for Augusta Treverorum (Trier) in Gaul, the Tetrarchic capital of the northwestern Roman Empire.[96] The Franks learned of Constantine's acclamation and invaded Gaul across the lower Rhine over the winter of AD 306–307.[97] He drove them back beyond the Rhine and captured Kings Ascaric and Merogais; the kings and their soldiers were fed to the beasts of Trier's amphitheatre in the adventus (arrival) celebrations which followed.[98]

Public baths (thermae) built in Trier by Constantine, more than 100 metres (328 ft) wide by 200 metres (656 ft) long and capable of serving several thousand at a time, built to rival those of Rome[99]

Constantine began a major expansion of Trier. He strengthened the circuit wall around the city with military towers and fortified gates, and he began building a palace complex in the northeastern part of the city. To the south of his palace, he ordered the construction of a large formal audience hall and a massive imperial bathhouse. He sponsored many building projects throughout Gaul during his tenure as emperor of the West, especially in Augustodunum (Autun) and Arelate (Arles).[100] According to Lactantius, Constantine followed a tolerant policy towards Christianity, although he was not yet a Christian himself. He probably judged it a more sensible policy than open persecution[101] and a way to distinguish himself from the "great persecutor" Galerius.[102] He decreed a formal end to persecution and returned to Christians all that they had lost during them.[103]

Constantine was largely untried and had a hint of illegitimacy about him; he relied on his father's reputation in his early propaganda, which gave as much coverage to his father's deeds as to his.[104] His military skill and building projects, however, soon gave the panegyrist the opportunity to comment favourably on the similarities between father and son, and Eusebius remarked that Constantine was a "renewal, as it were, in his own person, of his father's life and reign".[105] Constantinian coinage, sculpture, and oratory also show a new tendency for disdain towards the "barbarians" beyond the frontiers. He minted a coin issue after his victory over the Alemanni which depicts weeping and begging Alemannic tribesmen, "the Alemanni conquered" beneath the phrase "Romans' rejoicing".[106] There was little sympathy for these enemies; as his panegyrist declared, "It is a stupid clemency that spares the conquered foe."[107]

Maxentius' rebellion

Dresden bust of the Emperor Maxentius, who was defeated by Constantine at the Battle of the Milvian Bridge

Following Galerius' recognition of Constantine as caesar, Constantine's portrait was brought to Rome, as was customary. Maxentius mocked the portrait's subject as the son of a harlot and lamented his own powerlessness.[108] Maxentius, envious of Constantine's authority,[109] seized the title of emperor on 28 October AD 306. Galerius refused to recognize him but failed to unseat him. Galerius sent Severus against Maxentius, but during the campaign, Severus' armies, previously under command of Maxentius' father Maximian, defected, and Severus was seized and imprisoned.[110] Maximian, brought out of retirement by his son's rebellion, left for Gaul to confer with Constantine in late AD 307. He offered to marry his daughter Fausta to Constantine and elevate him to augustan rank. In return, Constantine would reaffirm the old family alliance between Maximian and Constantius and offer support to Maxentius' cause in Italy. Constantine accepted and married Fausta in Trier in late summer AD 307. Constantine now gave Maxentius his meagre support, offering Maxentius political recognition.[111]

Constantine remained aloof from the Italian conflict, however. Over the spring and summer of AD 307, he had left Gaul for Britain to avoid any involvement in the Italian turmoil;[112] now, instead of giving Maxentius military aid, he sent his troops against Germanic tribes along the Rhine. In AD 308, he raided the territory of the Bructeri, and made a bridge across the Rhine at Colonia Agrippinensium (Cologne). In AD 310, he marched to the northern Rhine and fought the Franks. When not campaigning, he toured his lands advertising his benevolence and supporting the economy and the arts. His refusal to participate in the war increased his popularity among his people and strengthened his power base in the West.[113] Maximian returned to Rome in the winter of AD 307–308, but soon fell out with his son. In early AD 308, after a failed attempt to usurp Maxentius' title, Maximian returned to Constantine's court.[114]

On 11 November AD 308, Galerius called a general council at the military city of Carnuntum (Petronell-Carnuntum, Austria) to resolve the instability in the western provinces. In attendance were Diocletian, briefly returned from retirement, Galerius, and Maximian. Maximian was forced to abdicate again and Constantine was again demoted to caesar. Licinius, one of Galerius' old military companions, was appointed augustus in the western regions. The new system did not last long: Constantine refused to accept the demotion, and continued to style himself as augustus on his coinage, even as other members of the Tetrarchy referred to him as a caesar on theirs. Maximinus was frustrated that he had been passed over for promotion while the newcomer Licinius had been raised to the office of augustus and demanded that Galerius promote him. Galerius offered to call both Maximinus and Constantine "sons of the augusti",[115] but neither accepted the new title. By the spring of AD 310, Galerius was referring to both men as augusti.[116]

Maximian's rebellion

A gold solidus of "Unconquered Constantine" with the god Sol Invictus behind him, struck in AD 313. The use of Sol's image stressed Constantine's status as his father's successor, appealed to the educated citizens of Gaul, and was considered less offensive than the traditional pagan pantheon to the Christians.[117]

In AD 310, a dispossessed Maximian rebelled against Constantine while Constantine was away campaigning against the Franks. Maximian had been sent south to Arles with a contingent of Constantine's army, in preparation for any attacks by Maxentius in southern Gaul. He announced that Constantine was dead, and took up the imperial purple. In spite of a large donative pledge to any who would support him as emperor, most of Constantine's army remained loyal to their emperor, and Maximian was soon compelled to leave. Constantine soon heard of the rebellion, abandoned his campaign against the Franks, and marched his army up the Rhine.[118] At Cabillunum (Chalon-sur-Saône), he moved his troops onto waiting boats to row down the slow waters of the Saône to the quicker waters of the Rhone. He disembarked at Lugdunum (Lyon).[119] Maximian fled to Massilia (Marseille), a town better able to withstand a long siege than Arles. It made little difference, however, as loyal citizens opened the rear gates to Constantine. Maximian was captured and reproved for his crimes. Constantine granted some clemency, but strongly encouraged his suicide. In July AD 310, Maximian hanged himself.[118]

In spite of the earlier rupture in their relations, Maxentius was eager to present himself as his father's devoted son after his death.[120] He began minting coins with his father's deified image, proclaiming his desire to avenge Maximian's death.[121] Constantine initially presented the suicide as an unfortunate family tragedy. By AD 311, however, he was spreading another version. According to this, after Constantine had pardoned him, Maximian planned to murder Constantine in his sleep. Fausta learned of the plot and warned Constantine, who put a eunuch in his own place in bed. Maximian was apprehended when he killed the eunuch and was offered suicide, which he accepted.[122] Along with using propaganda, Constantine instituted a damnatio memoriae on Maximian, destroying all inscriptions referring to him and eliminating any public work bearing his image.[123]

The death of Maximian required a shift in Constantine's public image. He could no longer rely on his connection to the elder Emperor Maximian, and needed a new source of legitimacy.[124] In a speech delivered in Gaul on 25 July AD 310, the anonymous orator reveals a previously unknown dynastic connection to Claudius II, a 3rd-century emperor famed for defeating the Goths and restoring order to the empire. Breaking away from tetrarchic models, the speech emphasizes Constantine's ancestral prerogative to rule, rather than principles of imperial equality. The new ideology expressed in the speech made Galerius and Maximian irrelevant to Constantine's right to rule.[125] Indeed, the orator emphasizes ancestry to the exclusion of all other factors: "No chance agreement of men, nor some unexpected consequence of favor, made you emperor," the orator declares to Constantine.[126]

The oration also moves away from the religious ideology of the Tetrarchy, with its focus on twin dynasties of Jupiter and Hercules. Instead, the orator proclaims that Constantine experienced a divine vision of Apollo and Victory granting him laurel wreaths of health and a long reign. In the likeness of Apollo, Constantine recognized himself as the saving figure to whom would be granted "rule of the whole world",[127] as the poet Virgil had once foretold.[128] The oration's religious shift is paralleled by a similar shift in Constantine's coinage. In his early reign, the coinage of Constantine advertised Mars as his patron. From AD 310 on, Mars was replaced by Sol Invictus, a god conventionally identified with Apollo.[129] There is little reason to believe that either the dynastic connection or the divine vision are anything other than fiction, but their proclamation strengthened Constantine's claims to legitimacy and increased his popularity among the citizens of Gaul.[130]

Civil wars

War against Maxentius

By the middle of AD 310, Galerius had become too ill to involve himself in imperial politics.[131] His final act survives: a letter to provincials posted in Nicomedia on 30 April AD 311, proclaiming an end to the persecutions, and the resumption of religious toleration.[132]

Eusebius maintains “divine providence […] took action against the perpetrator of these crimes” and gives a graphic account of Galerius’ demise:

“Without warning suppurative inflammation broke out round the middle of his genitals, then a deep-seated fistula ulcer; these ate their way incurably into his innermost bowels. From them came a teeming indescribable mass of worms, and a sickening smell was given off, for the whole of his hulking body, thanks to over eating, had been transformed even before his illness into a huge lump of flabby fat, which then decomposed and presented those who came near it with a revolting and horrifying sight.”[133]

He died soon after the edict's proclamation,[134] destroying what little remained of the tetrarchy.[135]

Maximinus mobilized against Licinius, and seized Asia Minor. A hasty peace was signed on a boat in the middle of the Bosphorus.[136] While Constantine toured Britain and Gaul, Maxentius prepared for war.[137] He fortified northern Italy, and strengthened his support in the Christian community by allowing it to elect a new Bishop of Rome, Eusebius.[138]

A Roman fresco in Trier, Germany, possibly depicting Constantia, c. 310 AD

Maxentius' rule was nevertheless insecure. His early support dissolved in the wake of heightened tax rates and depressed trade; riots broke out in Rome and Carthage;[139] and Domitius Alexander was able to briefly usurp his authority in Africa.[140] By AD 312, he was a man barely tolerated, not one actively supported,[141] even among Christian Italians.[142] In the summer of AD 311, Maxentius mobilized against Constantine while Licinius was occupied with affairs in the East. He declared war on Constantine, vowing to avenge his father's "murder".[143] To prevent Maxentius from forming an alliance against him with Licinius,[144] Constantine forged his own alliance with Licinius over the winter of AD 311–312, and offered him his sister Constantia in marriage. Maximinus considered Constantine's arrangement with Licinius an affront to his authority. In response, he sent ambassadors to Rome, offering political recognition to Maxentius in exchange for a military support. Maxentius accepted.[145] According to Eusebius, inter-regional travel became impossible, and there was military buildup everywhere. There was "not a place where people were not expecting the onset of hostilities every day".[146]

Battle of Constantine and Maxentius (detail of part of a fresco by Giulio Romano in the Hall of Constantine in the Raphael Rooms in the Vatican), copy c. 1650 by Lazzaro Baldi, now at the University of Edinburgh

Constantine's advisers and generals cautioned against preemptive attack on Maxentius;[147] even his soothsayers recommended against it, stating that the sacrifices had produced unfavourable omens.[148] Constantine, with a spirit that left a deep impression on his followers, inspiring some to believe that he had some form of supernatural guidance,[149] ignored all these cautions.[150] Early in the spring of AD 312,[151] Constantine crossed the Cottian Alps with a quarter of his army, a force numbering about 40,000.[152] The first town his army encountered was Segusium (Susa, Italy), a heavily fortified town that shut its gates to him. Constantine ordered his men to set fire to its gates and scale its walls. He took the town quickly. Constantine ordered his troops not to loot the town, and advanced with them into northern Italy.[151]

At the approach to the west of the important city of Augusta Taurinorum (Turin, Italy), Constantine met a large force of heavily armed Maxentian cavalry.[153] In the ensuing battle Constantine's army encircled Maxentius' cavalry, flanked them with his own cavalry, and dismounted them with blows from his soldiers' iron-tipped clubs. Constantine's armies emerged victorious.[154] Turin refused to give refuge to Maxentius' retreating forces, opening its gates to Constantine instead.[155] Other cities of the north Italian plain sent Constantine embassies of congratulation for his victory. He moved on to Milan, where he was met with open gates and jubilant rejoicing. Constantine rested his army in Milan until mid-summer AD 312, when he moved on to Brixia (Brescia).[156]

Brescia's army was easily dispersed,[157] and Constantine quickly advanced to Verona, where a large Maxentian force was camped.[158] Ruricius Pompeianus, general of the Veronese forces and Maxentius' praetorian prefect,[159] was in a strong defensive position, since the town was surrounded on three sides by the Adige. Constantine sent a small force north of the town in an attempt to cross the river unnoticed. Ruricius sent a large detachment to counter Constantine's expeditionary force, but was defeated. Constantine's forces successfully surrounded the town and laid siege.[160] Ruricius gave Constantine the slip and returned with a larger force to oppose Constantine. Constantine refused to let up on the siege, and sent only a small force to oppose him. In the desperately fought encounter that followed, Ruricius was killed and his army destroyed.[161] Verona surrendered soon afterwards, followed by Aquileia,[162] Mutina (Modena),[163] and Ravenna.[164] The road to Rome was now wide open to Constantine.[165]

The Milvian Bridge (Ponte Milvio) over the River Tiber, north of Rome, where Constantine and Maxentius fought in the Battle of the Milvian Bridge

Maxentius prepared for the same type of war he had waged against Severus and Galerius: he sat in Rome and prepared for a siege.[166] He still controlled Rome's praetorian guards, was well-stocked with African grain, and was surrounded on all sides by the seemingly impregnable Aurelian Walls. He ordered all bridges across the Tiber cut, reportedly on the counsel of the gods,[167] and left the rest of central Italy undefended; Constantine secured that region's support without challenge.[168] Constantine progressed slowly[169] along the Via Flaminia,[170] allowing the weakness of Maxentius to draw his regime further into turmoil.[169] Maxentius' support continued to weaken: at chariot races on 27 October, the crowd openly taunted Maxentius, shouting that Constantine was invincible.[171] Maxentius, no longer certain that he would emerge from a siege victorious, built a temporary boat bridge across the Tiber in preparation for a field battle against Constantine.[172] On 28 October AD 312, the sixth anniversary of his reign, he approached the keepers of the Sibylline Books for guidance. The keepers prophesied that, on that very day, "the enemy of the Romans" would die. Maxentius advanced north to meet Constantine in battle.[173]

Constantine adopts the Greek letters Chi Rho for Christ's initials

Silver medallion of 315; Constantine with a chi-rho symbol as the crest of his helmet

Maxentius' forces were still twice the size of Constantine's, and he organized them in long lines facing the battle plain with their backs to the river.[174] Constantine's army arrived on the field bearing unfamiliar symbols on their standards and their shields.[175] According to Lactantius "Constantine was directed in a dream to cause the heavenly sign to be delineated on the shields of his soldiers, and so to proceed to battle. He did as he had been commanded, and he marked on their shields the letter Χ, with a perpendicular line drawn through it and turned round thus at the top, being the cipher of Christ. Having this sign (☧), his troops stood to arms."[176] Eusebius describes a vision that Constantine had while marching at midday in which "he saw with his own eyes the trophy of a cross of light in the heavens, above the sun, and bearing the inscription, In Hoc Signo Vinces" ("In this sign thou shalt conquer").[177] In Eusebius's account, Constantine had a dream the following night in which Christ appeared with the same heavenly sign and told him to make an army standard in the form of the labarum.[178] Eusebius is vague about when and where these events took place,[179] but it enters his narrative before the war begins against Maxentius.[180] He describes the sign as Chi (Χ) traversed by Rho (Ρ) to form ☧, representing the first two letters of the Greek word ΧΡΙΣΤΟΣ (Christos).[181][182] A medallion was issued at Ticinum in AD 315 which shows Constantine wearing a helmet emblazoned with the Chi Rho,[183] and coins issued at Siscia in AD 317/318 repeat the image.[184] The figure was otherwise rare and is uncommon in imperial iconography and propaganda before the 320s.[185] It wasn't completely unknown, however, being an abbreviation of the Greek word chrēston (good), having previously appeared on the coins of Ptolemy III, Euergetes I (247–222 BC).

Constantine deployed his own forces along the whole length of Maxentius' line. He ordered his cavalry to charge, and they broke Maxentius' cavalry. He then sent his infantry against Maxentius' infantry, pushing many into the Tiber where they were slaughtered and drowned.[174] The battle was brief,[186] and Maxentius' troops were broken before the first charge.[187] His horse guards and praetorians initially held their position, but they broke under the force of a Constantinian cavalry charge; they also broke ranks and fled to the river. Maxentius rode with them and attempted to cross the bridge of boats (Ponte Milvio), but he was pushed into the Tiber and drowned by the mass of his fleeing soldiers.[188]

In Rome

Head of a bronze colossus of Constantine, now in the Capitoline Museums[189]

Constantine entered Rome on 29 October AD 312,[190][191] and staged a grand adventus in the city which was met with jubilation.[192] Maxentius' body was fished out of the Tiber and decapitated, and his head was paraded through the streets for all to see.[193] After the ceremonies, the disembodied head was sent to Carthage, and Carthage offered no further resistance.[194] Unlike his predecessors, Constantine neglected to make the trip to the Capitoline Hill and perform customary sacrifices at the Temple of Jupiter.[195] However, he did visit the Senatorial Curia Julia,[196] and he promised to restore its ancestral privileges and give it a secure role in his reformed government; there would be no revenge against Maxentius' supporters.[197] In response, the Senate decreed him "title of the first name", which meant that his name would be listed first in all official documents,[198] and they acclaimed him as "the greatest Augustus".[199] He issued decrees returning property that was lost under Maxentius, recalling political exiles, and releasing Maxentius' imprisoned opponents.[200]

An extensive propaganda campaign followed, during which Maxentius' image was purged from all public places. He was written up as a "tyrant" and set against an idealized image of Constantine the "liberator". Eusebius is the best representative of this strand of Constantinian propaganda.[201] Maxentius' rescripts were declared invalid, and the honours that he had granted to leaders of the Senate were also invalidated.[202] Constantine also attempted to remove Maxentius' influence on Rome's urban landscape. All structures built by him were rededicated to Constantine, including the Temple of Romulus and the Basilica of Maxentius.[203] At the focal point of the basilica, a stone statue was erected of Constantine holding the Christian labarum in its hand. Its inscription bore the message which the statue illustrated: By this sign, Constantine had freed Rome from the yoke of the tyrant.[204]

Constantine also sought to upstage Maxentius' achievements. For example, the Circus Maximus was redeveloped so that its seating capacity was 25 times larger than that of Maxentius' racing complex on the Via Appia.[205] Maxentius' strongest military supporters were neutralized when he disbanded the Praetorian Guard and Imperial Horse Guard.[206] The tombstones of the Imperial Horse Guard were ground up and used in a basilica on the Via Labicana,[207] and their former base was redeveloped into the Lateran Basilica on 9 November AD 312—barely two weeks after Constantine captured the city.[208] The Legio II Parthica was removed from Albano Laziale,[202] and the remainder of Maxentius' armies were sent to do frontier duty on the Rhine.[209]

Wars against Licinius

Gold aureus of the Emperor Licinius

In the following years, Constantine gradually consolidated his military superiority over his rivals in the crumbling Tetrarchy. In 313, he met Licinius in Milan to secure their alliance by the marriage of Licinius and Constantine's half-sister Constantia. During this meeting, the emperors agreed on the so-called Edict of Milan,[210] officially granting full tolerance to Christianity and all religions in the Empire.[211] The document had special benefits for Christians, legalizing their religion and granting them restoration for all property seized during Diocletian's persecution. It repudiates past methods of religious coercion and used only general terms to refer to the divine sphere—"Divinity" and "Supreme Divinity", summa divinitas.[212] The conference was cut short, however, when news reached Licinius that his rival Maximinus had crossed the Bosporus and invaded European territory. Licinius departed and eventually defeated Maximinus, gaining control over the entire eastern half of the Roman Empire. Relations between the two remaining emperors deteriorated, as Constantine suffered an assassination attempt at the hands of a character that Licinius wanted elevated to the rank of Caesar;[213] Licinius, for his part, had Constantine's statues in Emona destroyed.[214] In either AD 314 or 316, the two Augusti fought against one another at the Battle of Cibalae, with Constantine being victorious. They clashed again at the Battle of Mardia in 317, and agreed to a settlement in which Constantine's sons Crispus and Constantine II, and Licinius' son Licinianus were made caesars.[215] After this arrangement, Constantine ruled the dioceses of Pannonia and Macedonia and took residence at Sirmium, whence he could wage war on the Goths and Sarmatians in 322, and on the Goths in 323, defeating and killing their leader Rausimod.[213]

In the year 320, Licinius allegedly reneged on the religious freedom promised by the Edict of Milan in 313 and began to oppress Christians anew,[216] generally without bloodshed, but resorting to confiscations and sacking of Christian office-holders.[217] Although this characterization of Licinius as anti-Christian is somewhat doubtful, the fact is that he seems to have been far less open in his support of Christianity than Constantine. Therefore, Licinius was prone to see the Church as a force more loyal to Constantine than to the Imperial system in general,[218] as the explanation offered by the Church historian Sozomen.[219]

This dubious arrangement eventually became a challenge to Constantine in the West, climaxing in the great civil war of 324. Constantine's Christian eulogists present the war as a battle between Christianity and paganism; Licinius, aided by Gothic mercenaries, represented the past and ancient paganism, while Constantine and his Franks marched under the standard of the labarum.[citation needed] Outnumbered, but fired by their zeal, Constantine's army emerged victorious in the Battle of Adrianople. Licinius fled across the Bosphorus and appointed Martinian, his magister officiorum, as nominal Augustus in the West, but Constantine next won the Battle of the Hellespont, and finally the Battle of Chrysopolis on 18 September 324.[220] Licinius and Martinian surrendered to Constantine at Nicomedia on the promise their lives would be spared: they were sent to live as private citizens in Thessalonica and Cappadocia respectively, but in 325 Constantine accused Licinius of plotting against him and had them both arrested and hanged; Licinius' son (the son of Constantine's half-sister) was killed in 326.[221] Thus Constantine became the sole emperor of the Roman Empire.[222]

Later rule

Foundation of Constantinople

Coin struck by Constantine I to commemorate the founding of Constantinople

Diocletian had chosen Nicomedia in the East as his capital during the Tetrarchy[223]—not far from Byzantium, well situated to defend Thrace, Asia, and Egypt, all of which had required his military attention.[224] Constantine had recognized the shift of the center of gravity of the Empire from the remote and depopulated West to the richer cities of the East, and the military strategic importance of protecting the Danube from barbarian excursions and Asia from a hostile Persia in choosing his new capital[225] as well as being able to monitor shipping traffic between the Black Sea and the Mediterranean.[226] Licinius' defeat came to represent the defeat of a rival centre of pagan and Greek-speaking political activity in the East, as opposed to the Christian and Latin-speaking Rome, and it was proposed that a new Eastern capital should represent the integration of the East into the Roman Empire as a whole, as a center of learning, prosperity, and cultural preservation for the whole of the Eastern Roman Empire.[227] Among the various locations proposed for this alternative capital, Constantine appears to have toyed earlier with Serdica (present-day Sofia), as he was reported saying that "Serdica is my Rome".[228] Sirmium and Thessalonica were also considered.[229] Eventually, however, Constantine decided to work on the Greek city of Byzantium, which offered the advantage of having already been extensively rebuilt on Roman patterns of urbanism, during the preceding century, by Septimius Severus and Caracalla, who had already acknowledged its strategic importance.[230] The city was thus founded in 324,[231] dedicated on 11 May 330[231] and renamed Constantinopolis ("Constantine's City" or Constantinople in English). Special commemorative coins were issued in 330 to honor the event. The new city was protected by the relics of the True Cross, the Rod of Moses and other holy relics, though a cameo now at the Hermitage Museum also represented Constantine crowned by the tyche of the new city.[232] The figures of old gods were either replaced or assimilated into a framework of Christian symbolism. Constantine built the new Church of the Holy Apostles on the site of a temple to Aphrodite. Generations later there was the story that a divine vision led Constantine to this spot, and an angel no one else could see led him on a circuit of the new walls.[233] The capital would often be compared to the 'old' Rome as Nova Roma Constantinopolitana, the "New Rome of Constantinople".[222][234]

Religious policy

Constantine burning books by Arian heretics ('Heretici Arriani'), from a 9th-century manuscript now in Vercelli

Constantine was the first emperor to stop the persecution of Christians and to legalize Christianity, along with all other religions/cults in the Roman Empire. In February 313, he met with Licinius in Milan and developed the Edict of Milan, which stated that Christians should be allowed to follow their faith without oppression.[235] This removed penalties for professing Christianity, under which many had been martyred previously, and it returned confiscated Church property. The edict protected all religions from persecution, not only Christianity, allowing anyone to worship any deity that they chose. A similar edict had been issued in 311 by Galerius, senior emperor of the Tetrarchy, which granted Christians the right to practise their religion but did not restore any property to them.[236] The Edict of Milan included several clauses which stated that all confiscated churches would be returned, as well as other provisions for previously persecuted Christians. Scholars debate whether Constantine adopted his mother Helena's Christianity in his youth, or whether he adopted it gradually over the course of his life.[237]

Pope Sylvester I and Emperor Constantine

Constantine possibly retained the title of pontifex maximus which emperors bore as heads of the ancient Roman religion until Gratian renounced the title.[238][239] According to Christian writers, Constantine was over 40 when he finally declared himself a Christian, making it clear that he owed his successes to the protection of the Christian High God alone.[240] Despite these declarations of being a Christian, he waited to be baptized on his deathbed, believing that the baptism would release him of any sins he committed in the course of carrying out his policies while emperor.[241] He supported the Church financially, built basilicas, granted privileges to clergy (such as exemption from certain taxes), promoted Christians to high office, and returned property confiscated during the long period of persecution.[242] His most famous building projects include the Church of the Holy Sepulchre and Old Saint Peter's Basilica. In constructing the Old St. Peter's Basilica, Constantine went to great lengths to erect the basilica on top of St. Peter's resting place, so much so that it even affected the design of the basilica, including the challenge of erecting it on the hill where St. Peter rested, making its complete construction time over 30 years from the date Constantine ordered it to be built.

Constantine might not have patronized Christianity alone. A triumphal arch was built in 315 to celebrate his victory in the Battle of the Milvian Bridge (312), which was decorated with images of the goddess Victoria, and sacrifices were made to pagan gods at its dedication, including Apollo, Diana, and Hercules. Absent from the Arch are any depictions of Christian symbolism. However, the Arch was commissioned by the Senate, so the absence of Christian symbols may reflect the role of the Curia at the time as a pagan redoubt.[243]

In 321, he legislated that the venerable Sunday should be a day of rest for all citizens.[244] In 323, he issued a decree banning Christians from participating in state sacrifices.[245] After the pagan gods had disappeared from his coinage, Christian symbols appeared as Constantine's attributes, the chi rho between his hands or on his labarum,[246] as well on the coin itself.[247]

The reign of Constantine established a precedent for the emperor to have great influence and authority in the early Christian councils, most notably the dispute over Arianism. Constantine disliked the risks to societal stability that religious disputes and controversies brought with them, preferring to establish an orthodoxy.[248] His influence over the Church councils was to enforce doctrine, root out heresy, and uphold ecclesiastical unity; the Church's role was to determine proper worship, doctrines, and dogma.[249]

North African bishops struggled with Christian bishops who had been ordained by Donatus in opposition to Caecilian from 313 to 316. The African bishops could not come to terms, and the Donatists asked Constantine to act as a judge in the dispute. Three regional Church councils and another trial before Constantine all ruled against Donatus and the Donatism movement in North Africa. In 317, Constantine issued an edict to confiscate Donatist church property and to send Donatist clergy into exile.[250] More significantly, in 325 he summoned the First Council of Nicaea, most known for its dealing with Arianism and for instituting the Nicene Creed. He enforced the council's prohibition against celebrating the Lord's Supper on the day before the Jewish Passover, which marked a definite break of Christianity from the Judaic tradition. From then on, the solar Julian Calendar was given precedence over the lunisolar Hebrew calendar among the Christian churches of the Roman Empire.[251]

Constantine made some new laws regarding the Jews; some of them were unfavorable towards Jews, although they were not harsher than those of his predecessors.[252] It was made illegal for Jews to seek converts or to attack other Jews who had converted to Christianity.[252] They were forbidden to own Christian slaves or to circumcise their slaves.[253][254] On the other hand, Jewish clergy were given the same exemptions as Christian clergy.[252][255]

Administrative reforms

Hexagonal gold pendant with double solidus of Constantine the Great in the centre, AD 321, now in the British Museum

Beginning in the mid-3rd century, the emperors began to favor members of the equestrian order over senators, who had a monopoly on the most important offices of the state. Senators were stripped of the command of legions and most provincial governorships, as it was felt that they lacked the specialized military upbringing needed in an age of acute defense needs;[256] such posts were given to equestrians by Diocletian and his colleagues, following a practice enforced piecemeal by their predecessors. The emperors, however, still needed the talents and the help of the very rich, who were relied on to maintain social order and cohesion by means of a web of powerful influence and contacts at all levels. Exclusion of the old senatorial aristocracy threatened this arrangement.

In 326, Constantine reversed this pro-equestrian trend, raising many administrative positions to senatorial rank and thus opening these offices to the old aristocracy; at the same time, he elevated the rank of existing equestrian office-holders to senator, degrading the equestrian order in the process (at least as a bureaucratic rank).[257] The title of perfectissimus was granted only to mid- or low-level officials by the end of the 4th century.

By the new Constantinian arrangement, one could become a senator by being elected praetor or by fulfilling a function of senatorial rank.[258] From then on, holding actual power and social status were melded together into a joint imperial hierarchy. Constantine gained the support of the old nobility with this,[259] as the Senate was allowed itself to elect praetors and quaestors, in place of the usual practice of the emperors directly creating new magistrates (adlectio). An inscription in honor of city prefect (336–337) Ceionius Rufus Albinus states that Constantine had restored the Senate "the auctoritas it had lost at Caesar's time".[260]

The Senate as a body remained devoid of any significant power; nevertheless, the senators had been marginalized as potential holders of imperial functions during the 3rd century but could now dispute such positions alongside more upstart bureaucrats.[261] Some modern historians see in those administrative reforms an attempt by Constantine at reintegrating the senatorial order into the imperial administrative elite to counter the possibility of alienating pagan senators from a Christianized imperial rule;[262] however, such an interpretation remains conjectural, given the fact that we do not have the precise numbers about pre-Constantine conversions to Christianity in the old senatorial milieu. Some historians suggest that early conversions among the old aristocracy were more numerous than previously supposed.[263]

Constantine's reforms had to do only with the civilian administration. The military chiefs had risen from the ranks since the Crisis of the Third Century[264] but remained outside the senate, in which they were included only by Constantine's children.[265]

Monetary reforms

A nummus of Constantine

The third century saw runaway inflation associated with the production of fiat money to pay for public expenses, and Diocletian tried unsuccessfully to re-establish trustworthy minting of silver and billon coins. The failure resided in the fact that the silver currency was overvalued in terms of its actual metal content, and therefore could only circulate at much discounted rates. Constantine stopped minting the Diocletianic "pure" silver argenteus soon after 305, while the billon currency continued to be used until the 360s. From the early 300s on, Constantine forsook any attempts at restoring the silver currency, preferring instead to concentrate on minting large quantities of the gold solidus, 72 of which made a pound of gold. New and highly debased silver pieces continued to be issued during his later reign and after his death, in a continuous process of retariffing, until this bullion minting ceased in 367, and the silver piece was continued by various denominations of bronze coins, the most important being the centenionalis.[266] These bronze pieces continued to be devalued, assuring the possibility of keeping fiduciary minting alongside a gold standard. The author of De Rebus Bellicis held that the rift widened between classes because of this monetary policy; the rich benefited from the stability in purchasing power of the gold piece, while the poor had to cope with ever-degrading bronze pieces.[267] Later emperors such as Julian the Apostate insisted on trustworthy mintings of the bronze currency.[268]

Constantine's monetary policies were closely associated with his religious policies; increased minting was associated with the confiscation of all gold, silver, and bronze statues from pagan temples between 331 and 336 which were declared to be imperial property. Two imperial commissioners for each province had the task of getting the statues and melting them for immediate minting, with the exception of a number of bronze statues that were used as public monuments in Constantinople.[269]

Executions of Crispus and Fausta

Gold coin of Constantine's eldest son Crispus, who was executed by his father
Bust of Constantine's wife Fausta, in the Louvre, Paris

Constantine had his eldest son, Crispus, seized and put to death by "cold poison" at Pola (Pula, Croatia) sometime between 15 May and 17 June 326.[270] In July, he had his wife Empress Fausta (stepmother of Crispus) killed in an overheated bath.[271] Their names were wiped from the face of many inscriptions, references to their lives were eradicated from the literary record, and their memory was condemned. Eusebius, for example, edited out any praise of Crispus from later copies of Historia Ecclesiastica, and his Vita Constantini contains no mention of Fausta or Crispus at all.[272] Few ancient sources are willing to discuss possible motives for the events, and the few that do are of later provenance and are generally unreliable.[273] At the time of the executions, it was commonly believed that Empress Fausta was either in an illicit relationship with Crispus or was spreading rumors to that effect. A popular myth arose, modified to allude to the HippolytusPhaedra legend, with the suggestion that Constantine killed Crispus and Fausta for their immoralities;[274] the largely fictional Passion of Artemius explicitly makes this connection.[275] The myth rests on slim evidence as an interpretation of the executions; only late and unreliable sources allude to the relationship between Crispus and Fausta, and there is no evidence for the modern suggestion that Constantine's "godly" edicts of 326 and the irregularities of Crispus are somehow connected.[274]

Although Constantine created his apparent heirs "Caesars", following a pattern established by Diocletian, he gave his creations a hereditary character, alien to the tetrarchic system: Constantine's Caesars were to be kept in the hope of ascending to Empire, and entirely subordinated to their Augustus, as long as he was alive.[276] Therefore, an alternative explanation for the execution of Crispus was, perhaps, Constantine's desire to keep a firm grip on his prospective heirs, this—and Fausta's desire for having her sons inheriting instead of their half-brother—being reason enough for killing Crispus; the subsequent execution of Fausta, however, was probably meant as a reminder to her children that Constantine would not hesitate in "killing his own relatives when he felt this was necessary".[277]

Later campaigns

The northern and eastern frontiers of the Roman Empire in the time of Constantine, with the territories acquired in the course of the thirty years of military campaigns between 306 and 337
Gold medallion struck at Nicomedia in 336–337 to celebrate the 30th anniversary of his rule

Constantine considered Constantinople his capital and permanent residence. He lived there for a good portion of his later life. In 328 construction was completed on Constantine's Bridge at Sucidava, (today Celei in Romania)[278] in hopes of reconquering Dacia, a province that had been abandoned under Aurelian. In the late winter of 332, Constantine campaigned with the Sarmatians against the Goths. The weather and lack of food reportedly cost the Goths dearly before they submitted to Rome. In 334, after Sarmatian commoners had overthrown their leaders, Constantine led a campaign against the tribe. He won a victory in the war and extended his control over the region, as remains of camps and fortifications in the region indicate.[279] Constantine resettled some Sarmatian exiles as farmers in Illyrian and Roman districts, and conscripted the rest into the army. The new frontier in Dacia was along the Brazda lui Novac line supported by new castra.[280] Constantine took the title Dacicus maximus in 336.[281]

In the last years of his life, Constantine made plans for a campaign against Persia. In a letter written to the king of Persia, Shapur, Constantine had asserted his patronage over Persia's Christian subjects and urged Shapur to treat them well.[282] The letter is undatable. In response to border raids, Constantine sent Constantius to guard the eastern frontier in 335. In 336, Prince Narseh invaded Armenia (a Christian kingdom since 301) and installed a Persian client on the throne. Constantine then resolved to campaign against Persia himself. He treated the war as a Christian crusade, calling for bishops to accompany the army and commissioning a tent in the shape of a church to follow him everywhere. Constantine planned to be baptized in the Jordan River before crossing into Persia. Persian diplomats came to Constantinople over the winter of 336–337, seeking peace, but Constantine turned them away. The campaign was called off, however, when Constantine became sick in the spring of 337.[283]

Illness and death

The Baptism of Constantine, as imagined by students of Raphael
Possible portrait of Constantine's daughter Helena and his nephew and son-in-law Julian
Constantine's sons and successors: Constantine II, Constantius II, and Constans

From his recent illness, Constantine knew death would soon come. Within the Church of the Holy Apostles, Constantine had secretly prepared a final resting-place for himself.[284] It came sooner than he had expected. Soon after the Feast of Easter 337, Constantine fell seriously ill.[285] He left Constantinople for the hot baths near his mother's city of Helenopolis (Altinova), on the southern shores of the Gulf of Nicomedia (present-day Gulf of İzmit). There, in a church his mother built in honor of Lucian the Apostle, he prayed, and there he realized that he was dying. Seeking purification, he became a catechumen, and attempted a return to Constantinople, making it only as far as a suburb of Nicomedia.[286] He summoned the bishops, and told them of his hope to be baptized in the River Jordan, where Christ was written to have been baptized. He requested the baptism right away, promising to live a more Christian life should he live through his illness. The bishops, Eusebius records, "performed the sacred ceremonies according to custom".[287] He chose the Arianizing bishop Eusebius of Nicomedia, bishop of the city where he lay dying, as his baptizer.[288] In postponing his baptism, he followed one custom at the time which postponed baptism until after infancy.[289] It has been thought that Constantine put off baptism as long as he did so as to be absolved from as much of his sin as possible.[290] Constantine died soon after at a suburban villa called Achyron, on the last day of the fifty-day festival of Pentecost directly following Pascha (or Easter), on 22 May 337.[291]

Although Constantine's death follows the conclusion of the Persian campaign in Eusebius's account, most other sources report his death as occurring in its middle. Emperor Julian the Apostate (a nephew of Constantine), writing in the mid-350s, observes that the Sassanians escaped punishment for their ill-deeds, because Constantine died "in the middle of his preparations for war".[292] Similar accounts are given in the Origo Constantini, an anonymous document composed while Constantine was still living, and which has Constantine dying in Nicomedia;[293] the Historiae abbreviatae of Sextus Aurelius Victor, written in 361, which has Constantine dying at an estate near Nicomedia called Achyrona while marching against the Persians;[294] and the Breviarium of Eutropius, a handbook compiled in 369 for the Emperor Valens, which has Constantine dying in a nameless state villa in Nicomedia.[295] From these and other accounts, some have concluded that Eusebius's Vita was edited to defend Constantine's reputation against what Eusebius saw as a less congenial version of the campaign.[296]

Following his death, his body was transferred to Constantinople and buried in the Church of the Holy Apostles,[297] in a porphyry sarcophagus that was described in the 10th century by Constantine VII Porphyrogenitus in the De Ceremoniis.[298] His body survived the plundering of the city during the Fourth Crusade in 1204, but was destroyed at some point afterwards.[299]

Constantine was succeeded by his three sons born of Fausta, Constantine II, Constantius II and Constans. A number of relatives were killed by followers of Constantius, notably Constantine's nephews Dalmatius (who held the rank of Caesar) and Hannibalianus, presumably to eliminate possible contenders to an already complicated succession. He also had two daughters, Constantina and Helena, wife of Emperor Julian.[300]

Legacy

Constantine reunited the Empire under one emperor, and he won major victories over the Franks and Alamanni in 306–308, the Franks again in 313–314, the Goths in 332, and the Sarmatians in 334. By 336, he had reoccupied most of the long-lost province of Dacia which Aurelian had been forced to abandon in 271. At the time of his death, he was planning a great expedition to end raids on the eastern provinces from the Persian Empire.[301]

In the cultural sphere, Constantine revived the clean-shaven face fashion of earlier emperors, originally introduced among the Romans by Scipio Africanus and changed into the wearing of the beard by Hadrian. This new Roman imperial fashion lasted until the reign of Phocas.[302][303]

The Holy Roman Empire reckoned Constantine among the venerable figures of its tradition. In the later Byzantine state, it became a great honor for an emperor to be hailed as a "new Constantine"; ten emperors carried the name, including the last emperor of the Eastern Roman Empire.[304] Charlemagne used monumental Constantinian forms in his court to suggest that he was Constantine's successor and equal. Constantine acquired a mythic role as a warrior against heathens. His reception as a saint seems to have spread within the Byzantine empire during wars against the Sasanian Persians and the Muslims in the late sixth and seventh century.[305] The motif of the Romanesque equestrian, the mounted figure in the posture of a triumphant Roman emperor, became a visual metaphor in statuary in praise of local benefactors. The name "Constantine" itself enjoyed renewed popularity in western France in the eleventh and twelfth centuries.[306]

The Niš Constantine the Great Airport is named in honor of him. A large cross was planned to be built on a hill overlooking Niš, but the project was cancelled.[307] In 2012, a memorial was erected in Niš in his honor. The Commemoration of the Edict of Milan was held in Niš in 2013.[308]

Canonization

The Orthodox Church considers Constantine a saint (Άγιος Κωνσταντίνος, Saint Constantine), having a feast day on 21 May,[309] and calls him isapostolos (ισαπόστολος Κωνσταντίνος)—an equal of the Apostles.[310]

Historiography

Constantius appoints Constantine as his successor by Peter Paul Rubens, 1622
Constantine the Great by Philip Jackson, a statue unveiled in York in 1998.
York Minster is in the background.

During Constantine's lifetime, Praxagoras of Athens and Libanius, pagan authors, showered Constantine with praise, presenting him as a paragon of virtue. His nephew and son-in-law Julian the Apostate, however, wrote the satire Symposium, or the Saturnalia in 361, after the last of his sons died; it denigrated Constantine, calling him inferior to the great pagan emperors, and given over to luxury and greed.[311] Following Julian, Eunapius began – and Zosimus continued – a historiographic tradition that blamed Constantine for weakening the Empire through his indulgence to the Christians.[312]

During the Middle Ages, European and Near-East Byzantine writers presented Constantine as an ideal ruler, the standard against which any king or emperor could be measured.[312] The Renaissance rediscovery of anti-Constantinian sources prompted a re-evaluation of his career. German humanist Johannes Leunclavius discovered Zosimus' writings and published a Latin translation in 1576. In its preface, he argued that Zosimus' picture of Constantine offered a more balanced view than that of Eusebius and the Church historians.[313] Cardinal Caesar Baronius criticized Zosimus, favoring Eusebius' account of the Constantinian era. Baronius' Life of Constantine (1588) presents Constantine as the model of a Christian prince.[314] Edward Gibbon aimed to unite the two extremes of Constantinian scholarship in his work The History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire (1776–89) by contrasting the portraits presented by Eusebius and Zosimus.[315] He presents a noble war hero who transforms into an Oriental despot in his old age, "degenerating into a cruel and dissolute monarch".[316]

Modern interpretations of Constantine's rule begin with Jacob Burckhardt's The Age of Constantine the Great (1853, rev. 1880). Burckhardt's Constantine is a scheming secularist, a politician who manipulates all parties in a quest to secure his own power.[317] Henri Grégoire followed Burckhardt's evaluation of Constantine in the 1930s, suggesting that Constantine developed an interest in Christianity only after witnessing its political usefulness. Grégoire was skeptical of the authenticity of Eusebius' Vita, and postulated a pseudo-Eusebius to assume responsibility for the vision and conversion narratives of that work.[318] Otto Seeck's Geschichte des Untergangs der antiken Welt (1920–23) and André Piganiol's L'empereur Constantin (1932) go against this historiographic tradition. Seeck presents Constantine as a sincere war hero whose ambiguities were the product of his own naïve inconsistency.[319] Piganiol's Constantine is a philosophical monotheist, a child of his era's religious syncretism.[320] Related histories by Arnold Hugh Martin Jones (Constantine and the Conversion of Europe, 1949) and Ramsay MacMullen (Constantine, 1969) give portraits of a less visionary and more impulsive Constantine.[321]

These later accounts were more willing to present Constantine as a genuine convert to Christianity. Norman H. Baynes began a historiographic tradition with Constantine the Great and the Christian Church (1929) which presents Constantine as a committed Christian, reinforced by Andreas Alföldi's The Conversion of Constantine and Pagan Rome (1948), and Timothy Barnes's Constantine and Eusebius (1981) is the culmination of this trend. Barnes' Constantine experienced a radical conversion which drove him on a personal crusade to convert his empire.[322] Charles Matson Odahl's Constantine and the Christian Empire (2004) takes much the same tack.[323] In spite of Barnes' work, arguments continue over the strength and depth of Constantine's religious conversion.[324] Certain themes in this school reached new extremes in T.G. Elliott's The Christianity of Constantine the Great (1996), which presented Constantine as a committed Christian from early childhood.[325] Paul Veyne's 2007 work Quand notre monde est devenu chrétien holds a similar view which does not speculate on the origin of Constantine's Christian motivation, but presents him as a religious revolutionary who fervently believed that he was meant "to play a providential role in the millenary economy of the salvation of humanity".[326]

Donation of Constantine

Latin Rite Catholics considered it inappropriate that Constantine was baptized only on his death bed by an unorthodox bishop, and a legend emerged by the early fourth century that Pope Sylvester I (314–335) had cured the pagan emperor from leprosy. According to this legend, Constantine was soon baptized and began the construction of a church in the Lateran Basilica.[327][328] The Donation of Constantine appeared in the eighth century, most likely during the pontificate of Pope Stephen II (752–757), in which the freshly converted Constantine gives "the city of Rome and all the provinces, districts, and cities of Italy and the Western regions" to Sylvester and his successors.[329] In the High Middle Ages, this document was used and accepted as the basis for the Pope's temporal power, though it was denounced as a forgery by Emperor Otto III[330] and lamented as the root of papal worldliness by Dante Alighieri.[331] Philologist and Catholic priest Lorenzo Valla proved in 1440 that the document was indeed a forgery.[332]

Geoffrey of Monmouth's Historia

During the medieval period, Britons regarded Constantine as a king of their own people, particularly associating him with Caernarfon in Gwynedd. While some of this is owed to his fame and his proclamation as Emperor in Britain, there was also confusion of his family with Magnus Maximus's supposed wife Elen and her son, another Constantine (Welsh: Custennin). In the 12th century Henry of Huntingdon included a passage in his Historia Anglorum that the Emperor Constantine's mother was a Briton, making her the daughter of King Cole of Colchester.[333] Geoffrey of Monmouth expanded this story in his highly fictionalized Historia Regum Britanniae, an account of the supposed Kings of Britain from their Trojan origins to the Anglo-Saxon invasion.[334] According to Geoffrey, Cole was King of the Britons when Constantius, here a senator, came to Britain. Afraid of the Romans, Cole submitted to Roman law so long as he retained his kingship. However, he died only a month later, and Constantius took the throne himself, marrying Cole's daughter Helena. They had their son Constantine, who succeeded his father as King of Britain before becoming Roman emperor.

Historically, this series of events is extremely improbable. Constantius had already left Helena by the time he left for Britain.[56] Additionally, no earlier source mentions that Helena was born in Britain, let alone that she was a princess. Henry's source for the story is unknown, though it may have been a lost hagiography of Helena.[334]

Family tree


Family of Constantine the Great

Emperors are shown with a rounded-corner border with their dates as Augusti, names with a thicker border appear in both sections

1: Constantine's parents and half-siblings

HelenaFlavia Maximiana Theodora
  • Constantine I
  • 306–337
Flavius DalmatiusHannibalianusFlavia Julia Constantia
AnastasiaBassianus
GallaJulius ConstantiusBasilinaLicinius IIEutropiaVirius Nepotianus
HannibalianusConstantinaConstantius Gallus
HelenaNepotianus


2: Constantine's children

Minervina
  • Constantine I
  • 306–337
Fausta
Crispus
HannibalianusConstantinaConstantius Gallus
FaustinaHelena
Flavia Maxima Constantia

See also

Notes

  1. ^ Emperor of the East.
  2. ^ Emperor of the West.
  3. ^ In the West; unrecognized outside Italy.
  4. ^ In the West; unrecognized outside Italy.
  5. ^ Originally emperor of the West; became emperor of the East after 313. He briefly ruled alongside Valerius Valens (317) and Martinian (324)
  6. ^ Emperor of the East.
  7. ^ Constantine is not revered as a saint but as “the great” in the Latin Catholic Church[3][4] Eastern Catholic Churches such as the Ukrainian Catholic Church may revere him as a saint.[5]
  8. ^ With the possible exception of Philip the Arab (r. 244–249). See Philip the Arab and Christianity.[10]
  9. ^ Constantine was not baptised until just before his death.[12][13]
  10. ^ The claim that Constantius descended from Claudius Gothicus, and thus also from the Flavian dynasty, is most certainly a fabrication.[39][40] His family probably adopted the name "Flavius" after being granted citizenship by one of the Flavian emperors, as it was common for "new Romans" to adopt the names of their former masters.[41]

References

Citations

  1. ^ Birth dates vary, but most modern historians use "c. 272". Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 59.
  2. ^ "Constantine I | Biography, Accomplishments, Death, & Facts". Encyclopaedia Britannica Online.
  3. ^ "Constantine the Great". Catholic Encyclopedia. New Advent. Retrieved 9 January 2022.
  4. ^ "St. Constantine". FaithND. University of Notre Dame. Retrieved 9 January 2022.
  5. ^ "Saint Constantine the Great". Saint Constantine Ukrainian Catholic Church. Archived from the original on 25 February 2020.
  6. ^ Phelan, Marilyn E.; Phelan, Jay M. (8 June 2021). In His Footsteps: The Early Followers of Jesus. Wipf and Stock Publishers. p. 67. ISBN 978-1-6667-0186-9.
  7. ^ Stanton, Andrea L. (2012). Cultural Sociology of the Middle East, Asia, and Africa: An Encyclopedia. SAGE. p. 25. ISBN 978-1-4129-8176-7.
  8. ^ Vatikiotis, Michael (5 August 2021). Lives Between The Lines: A Journey in Search of the Lost Levant. Orion. p. 138. ISBN 978-1-4746-1322-4.
  9. ^ Gibbon, Edward. The Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire. Vol. I. p. 407.
  10. ^ I. Shahîd, Rome and the Arabs (Washington, D.C.: Dumbarton Oaks, 1984), 65–93; H. A. Pohlsander, "Philip the Arab and Christianity", Historia 29:4 (1980): 463–73.
  11. ^ Norwich, John Julius (1996). Byzantium (First American ed.). New York. pp. 54–57. ISBN 0394537785. OCLC 18164817.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location missing publisher (link)
  12. ^ "Constantine the Great". About.com. Retrieved 3 March 2017.
  13. ^ Harris, Jonathan (2017). Constantinople: Capital of Byzantium (2nd ed.). Bloomsbury Academic. p. 38. ISBN 9781474254670.
  14. ^ Gregory, A History of Byzantium, 49.
  15. ^ Van Dam, Remembering Constantine at the Milvian Bridge, 30.
  16. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, p. 272.
  17. ^ Bleckmann, "Sources for the History of Constantine" (CC), p. 14; Cameron, p. 90–91; Lenski, "Introduction" (CC), 2–3.
  18. ^ Bleckmann, "Sources for the History of Constantine" (CC), p. 23–25; Cameron, 90–91; Southern, 169.
  19. ^ Cameron, 90; Southern, 169.
  20. ^ Bleckmann, "Sources for the History of Constantine" (CC), 14; Corcoran, Empire of the Tetrarchs, 1; Lenski, "Introduction" (CC), 2–3.
  21. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius265–68.
  22. ^ Drake, "What Eusebius Knew," 21.
  23. ^ Eusebius, Vita Constantini 1.11; Odahl, 3.
  24. ^ Lenski, "Introduction" (CC), 5; Storch, 145–55.
  25. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 265–71; Cameron, 90–92; Cameron and Hall, 4–6; Elliott, "Eusebian Frauds in the "Vita Constantini"", 162–71.
  26. ^ Lieu and Montserrat, 39; Odahl, 3.
  27. ^ Bleckmann, "Sources for the History of Constantine" (CC), 26; Lieu and Montserrat, 40; Odahl, 3.
  28. ^ Lieu and Montserrat, 40; Odahl, 3.
  29. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 12–14; Bleckmann, "Sources for the History of Constantine" (CC), 24; Mackay, 207; Odahl, 9–10.
  30. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 225; Bleckmann, "Sources for the History of Constantine" (CC), 28–30; Odahl, 4–6.
  31. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 225; Bleckmann, "Sources for the History of Constantine" (CC), 26–29; Odahl, 5–6.
  32. ^ Odahl, 6, 10.
  33. ^ Bleckmann, "Sources for the History of Constantine" (CC), 27–28; Lieu and Montserrat, 2–6; Odahl, 6–7; Warmington, 166–67.
  34. ^ Bleckmann, "Sources for the History of Constantine" (CC), 24; Odahl, 8; Wienand, Kaiser als Sieger, 26–43.
  35. ^ Bleckmann, "Sources for the History of Constantine" (CC), 20–21; Johnson, "Architecture of Empire" (CC), 288–91; Odahl, 11–12.
  36. ^ Bleckmann, "Sources for the History of Constantine" (CC), 17–21; Odahl, 11–14; Wienand, Kaiser als Sieger, 43–86.
  37. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 3, 39–42; Elliott, Christianity of Constantine, 17; Odahl, 15; Pohlsander, "Constantine I"; Southern, 169, 341.
  38. ^ Barnes, New Empire, 39–42; Elliott, "Constantine's Conversion," 425–26; Elliott, "Eusebian Frauds," 163; Elliott, Christianity of Constantine, 17; Jones, 13–14; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 59; Odahl, 15–16; Pohlsander, Emperor Constantine, 14; Rodgers, 238–239; Wright, 495, 507.
  39. ^ a b Kazhdan 1991, pp. 524–525.
  40. ^ Jones, Martindale & Morris, p. 223.
  41. ^ Salway, Benet (1994). "What's in a Name? A Survey of Roman Onomastic Practice from c. 700 B.C. to A.D. 700" (PDF). Journal of Roman Studies. 84: 124–145. doi:10.2307/300873. JSTOR 300873.
  42. ^ Odahl, Charles M. (2001). Constantine and the Christian empire. London: Routledge. pp. 40–41. ISBN 978-0-415-17485-5.
  43. ^ Gabucci, Ada (2002). Ancient Rome : art, architecture and history. Los Angeles, CA: J. Paul Getty Museum. p. 141. ISBN 978-0-89236-656-9.
  44. ^ a b Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 3; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 59–60; Odahl, 16–17.
  45. ^ a b Otto Seeck: Constantius 1.(in German) In: Realencyclopädie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft (RE). Vol. IV,1, Stuttgart 1900, col. 1013–1026.
  46. ^ a b c Conrad Benjamin: Constantinus 2.(in German) In: Realencyclopädie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft (RE). Vol. IV,1, Stuttgart 1900, col. 1013–1026.
  47. ^ Wilson, Steven (2003). The Means Of Naming: A Social History. Routledge. p. 47. ISBN 9781135368364.
  48. ^ fMacMullen, Constantine, 21.
  49. ^ Panegyrici Latini 8(5), 9(4); Lactantius, De Mortibus Persecutorum 8.7; Eusebius, Vita Constantini 1.13.3; Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 13, 290.
  50. ^ Drijvers, J.W. Helena Augusta: The Mother of Constantine the Great and the Legend of Her finding the True Cross (Leiden, 1991) 9, 15–17.
  51. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 3; Barnes, New Empire, 39–40; Elliott, Christianity of Constantine, 17; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 59, 83; Odahl, 16; Pohlsander, Emperor Constantine, 14.
  52. ^ Tejirian, Eleanor H.; Simon, Reeva Spector (2012). Conflict, conquest, and conversion two thousand years of Christian missions in the Middle East. New York: Columbia University Press. p. 15. ISBN 978-0-231-51109-4.
  53. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, pp. 8–14; Corcoran, "Before Constantine" (CC), 41–54; Odahl, 46–50; Treadgold, 14–15.
  54. ^ Bowman, p. 70; Potter, 283; Williams, 49, 65.
  55. ^ Potter, 283; Williams, 49, 65.
  56. ^ a b Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 3; Elliott, Christianity of Constantine, 20; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 59–60; Odahl, 47, 299; Pohlsander, Emperor Constantine, 14.
  57. ^ Lactantius, De Mortibus Persecutorum 7.1; Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 13, 290.
  58. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 3, 8; Corcoran, "Before Constantine" (CC), 40–41; Elliott, Christianity of Constantine, 20; Odahl, 46–47; Pohlsander, Emperor Constantine, 8–9, 14; Treadgold, 17.
  59. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 8–9; Corcoran, "Before Constantine" (CC), 42–43, 54.
  60. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 3; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 59–60; Odahl, 56–57.
  61. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 73–74; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 60; Odahl, 72, 301.
  62. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 47, 73–74; Fowden, "Between Pagans and Christians," 175–76.
  63. ^ Constantine, Oratio ad Sanctorum Coetum, 16.2; Elliott, Christianity of Constantine., 29–30; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 60; Odahl, 72–73.
  64. ^ Elliott, Christianity of Constantine, 29; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 61; Odahl, 72–74, 306; Pohlsander, Emperor Constantine, 15. Contra: J. Moreau, Lactance: "De la mort des persécuteurs", Sources Chrétiennes 39 (1954): 313; Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 297.
  65. ^ Constantine, Oratio ad Sanctorum Coetum 25; Elliott, Christianity of Constantine, 30; Odahl, 73.
  66. ^ Lactantius, De Mortibus Persecutorum 10.6–11; Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 21; Elliott, Christianity of Constantine, 35–36; MacMullen, Constantine, 24; Odahl, 67; Potter, 338.
  67. ^ Eusebius, Vita Constantini 2.49–52; Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 21; Odahl, 67, 73, 304; Potter, 338.
  68. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 22–25; MacMullen, Constantine, 24–30; Odahl, 67–69; Potter, 337.
  69. ^ MacMullen, Constantine, 24–25.
  70. ^ Oratio ad Sanctorum Coetum 25; Odahl, 73.
  71. ^ Drake, "The Impact of Constantine on Christianity" (CC), 126; Elliott, "Constantine's Conversion," 425–26.
  72. ^ Drake, "The Impact of Constantine on Christianity" (CC), 126.
  73. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 25–27; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 60; Odahl, 69–72; Pohlsander, Emperor Constantine, 15; Potter, 341–342.
  74. ^ Lactantius, De Mortibus Persecutorum 19.2–6; Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 26; Potter, 342.
  75. ^ Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 60–61; Odahl, 72–74; Pohlsander, Emperor Constantine, 15.
  76. ^ Origo 4; Lactantius, De Mortibus Persecutorum 24.3–9; Praxagoras fr. 1.2; Aurelius Victor 40.2–3; Epitome de Caesaribus 41.2; Zosimus 2.8.3; Eusebius, Vita Constantini 1.21; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 61; MacMullen, Constantine, 32; Odahl, 73.
  77. ^ Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 61.
  78. ^ Odahl, 75–76.
  79. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 27; Elliott, Christianity of Constantine, 39–40; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 61; MacMullen, Constantine, 32; Odahl, 77; Pohlsander, Emperor Constantine, 15–16; Potter, 344–45; Southern, 169–70, 341.
  80. ^ MacMullen, Constantine, 32.
  81. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 27; Elliott, Christianity of Constantine, 39–40; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 61; Odahl, 77; Pohlsander, Emperor Constantine, 15–16; Potter, 344–45; Southern, 169–70, 341.
  82. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 27, 298; Elliott, Christianity of Constantine, 39; Odahl, 77–78, 309; Pohlsander, Emperor Constantine, 15–16.
  83. ^ Mattingly, 233–34; Southern, 170, 341.
  84. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 27–28; Jones, 59; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 61–62; Odahl, 78–79.
  85. ^ Jones, 59.
  86. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 28–29; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 62; Odahl, 79–80.
  87. ^ Jones, 59; MacMullen, Constantine, 39.
  88. ^ Treadgold, 28.
  89. ^ Gibbon, Edward, 1737–1794. (2018). History of The Decline and Fall of The Roman Empire. [Otbebookpublishing]. ISBN 978-3-96272-518-1. OCLC 1059411020.
  90. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 28–29; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 62; Odahl, 79–80; Rees, 160.
  91. ^ a b Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 29; Elliott, Christianity of Constantine, 41; Jones, 59; MacMullen, Constantine, 39; Odahl, 79–80.
  92. ^ Odahl, 79–80.
  93. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 29.
  94. ^ Pohlsander, Emperor Constantine, 16–17.
  95. ^ Odahl, 80–81.
  96. ^ Odahl, 81.
  97. ^ MacMullen, Constantine, 39; Odahl, 81–82.
  98. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 29; Elliott, Christianity of Constantine, 41; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 63; MacMullen, Constantine, 39–40; Odahl, 81–83.
  99. ^ Odahl, 82–83.
  100. ^ Odahl, 82–83. See also: William E. Gwatkin, Jr. Roman Trier." The Classical Journal 29 (1933): 3–12.
  101. ^ Lactantius, De Mortibus Persecutorum 24.9; Barnes, "Lactantius and Constantine", 43–46; Odahl, 85, 310–11.
  102. ^ Odahl, 86.
  103. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 28.
  104. ^ Rodgers, 236.
  105. ^ Panegyrici Latini 7(6)3.4; Eusebius, Vita Constantini 1.22, qtd. and tr. Odahl, 83; Rodgers, 238.
  106. ^ MacMullen, Constantine, 40.
  107. ^ Qtd. in MacMullen, Constantine, 40.
  108. ^ Zosimus, 2.9.2; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 62; MacMullen, Constantine, 39.
  109. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 29; Odahl, 86; Potter, 346.
  110. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 30–31; Elliott, Christianity of Constantine, 41–42; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 62–63; Odahl, 86–87; Potter, 348–49.
  111. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 31; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 64; Odahl, 87–88; Pohlsander, Emperor Constantine, 15–16.
  112. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 30; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 62–63; Odahl, 86–87.
  113. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 34; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 63–65; Odahl, 89; Pohlsander, Emperor Constantine, 15–16.
  114. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 32; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 64; Odahl, 89, 93.
  115. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 32–34; Elliott, Christianity of Constantine, 42–43; Jones, 61; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 65; Odahl, 90–91; Pohlsander, Emperor Constantine, 17; Potter, 349–50; Treadgold, 29.
  116. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 33; Jones, 61.
  117. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 36–37.
  118. ^ a b Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 34–35; Elliott, Christianity of Constantine, 43; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 65–66; Odahl, 93; Pohlsander, Emperor Constantine, 17; Potter, 352.
  119. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 34.
  120. ^ Elliott, Christianity of Constantine, 43; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 68; Pohlsander, Emperor Constantine, 20.
  121. ^ Elliott, Christianity of Constantine, 45; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 68.
  122. ^ Lactantius, De Mortibus Persecutorum 30.1; Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 40–41, 305.
  123. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 41; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 68.
  124. ^ Potter, 352.
  125. ^ Panegyrici Latini 6(7); Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 35–37, 301; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 66; Odahl, 94–95, 314–15; Potter, 352–53.
  126. ^ Panegyrici Latini 6(7)1. Qtd. in Potter, 353.
  127. ^ Panegyrici Latini 6(7).21.5.
  128. ^ Virgil, Ecologues 4.10.
  129. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 36–37; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 67; Odahl, 95.
  130. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 36–37; Elliott, Christianity of Constantine, 50–53; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 66–67; Odahl, 94–95.
  131. ^ Lactantius, De Mortibus Persecutorum 31–35; Eusebius, Historia Ecclesiastica 8.16; Elliott, Christianity of Constantine, 43; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 68; Odahl, 95–96, 316.
  132. ^ Lactantius, De Mortibus Persecutorum 34; Eusebius, Historia Ecclesiastica 8.17; Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 304; Jones, 66.
  133. ^ Eusebius (1965). The History of the Church. Penguin Classics. p. 278. ISBN 0140445358.
  134. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 39; Elliott, Christianity of Constantine, 43–44; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 68; Odahl, 95–96.
  135. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 41; Elliott, Christianity of Constantine, 45; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 69; Odahl, 96.
  136. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 39–40; Elliott, Christianity of Constantine, 44; Odahl, 96.
  137. ^ Odahl, 96.
  138. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 38; Odahl, 96.
  139. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 37; Curran, 66; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 68; MacMullen, Constantine, 62.
  140. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 37.
  141. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 37–39.
  142. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 38–39; MacMullen, Constantine, 62.
  143. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 40; Curran, 66.
  144. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 41.
  145. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 41; Elliott, Christianity of Constantine, 44–45; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 69; Odahl, 96.
  146. ^ Eusebius, Historia Ecclesiastica 8.15.1–2, qtd. and tr. in MacMullen, Constantine, 65.
  147. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 41; MacMullen, Constantine, 71.
  148. ^ Panegyrici Latini 12(9)2.5; Curran, 67.
  149. ^ Curran, 67.
  150. ^ MacMullen, Constantine, 70–71.
  151. ^ a b Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 41; Odahl, 101.
  152. ^ Panegyrici Latini 12(9)5.1–3; Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 41; MacMullen, Constantine, 71; Odahl, 101.
  153. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 41; Jones, 70; MacMullen, Constantine, 71; Odahl, 101–02.
  154. ^ Panegyrici Latini 12(9)5–6; 4(10)21–24; Jones, 70–71; MacMullen, Constantine, 71; Odahl, 102, 317–18.
  155. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 41; Jones, 71; Odahl, 102.
  156. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 41–42; Odahl, 103.
  157. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 42; Jones, 71; MacMullen, Constantine, 71; Odahl, 103.
  158. ^ Jones, 71; MacMullen, Constantine, 71; Odahl, 103.
  159. ^ Jones, 71; Odahl, 103.
  160. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 42; Jones, 71; Odahl, 103.
  161. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 42; Jones, 71; Odahl, 103–04.
  162. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 42; Jones, 71; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 69; MacMullen, Constantine, 71; Odahl, 104.
  163. ^ Jones, 71; MacMullen, Constantine, 71.
  164. ^ MacMullen, Constantine, 71.
  165. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 42; Curran, 67; Jones, 71.
  166. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 42; Jones, 71; Odahl, 105.
  167. ^ Jones, 71.
  168. ^ Odahl, 104.
  169. ^ a b Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 42.
  170. ^ MacMullen, Constantine, 72; Odahl, 107.
  171. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 42; Curran, 67; Jones, 71–72; Odahl, 107–8.
  172. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 42–43; MacMullen, Constantine, 78; Odahl, 108.
  173. ^ Lactantius, De Mortibus Persecutorum 44.8; Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 43; Curran, 67; Jones, 72; Odahl, 108.
  174. ^ a b Odahl, 108.
  175. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 43; Digeser, 122; Jones, 72; Odahl, 106.
  176. ^ Lactantius, De Mortibus Persecutorum 44.4–6, tr. J.L. Creed, Lactantius: De Mortibus Persecutorum (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1984), qtd. in Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 71.
  177. ^ Eusebius, Vita Constantini 1.28, tr. Odahl, 105. Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 43; Drake, "Impact of Constantine on Christianity" (CC), 113; Odahl, 105.
  178. ^ Eusebius, Vita Constantini 1.27–29; Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 43, 306; Odahl, 105–06, 319–20.
  179. ^ Drake, "Impact of Constantine on Christianity" (CC), 113.
  180. ^ Cameron and Hall, 208.
  181. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 306; MacMullen, Constantine, 73; Odahl, 319.
  182. ^ Cameron and Hall, 206–07; Drake, "Impact of Constantine on Christianity" (CC), 114; Nicholson, 311.
  183. ^ Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 71, citing Roman Imperial Coinage 7 Ticinum 36.
  184. ^ R. Ross Holloway, Constantine and Rome (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2004), 3, citing Kraft, "Das Silbermedaillon Constantins des Grosses mit dem Christusmonogram auf dem Helm," Jahrbuch für Numismatik und Geldgeschichte 5–6 (1954/55): 151–78.
  185. ^ Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 71.
  186. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 43; Curran, 68.
  187. ^ MacMullen, Constantine, 78.
  188. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 43; Curran, 68; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 70; MacMullen, Constantine, 78; Odahl, 108.
  189. ^ Head of the bronze colossus, Capitoline Museums
  190. ^ Barnes 1981, p. 44.
  191. ^ MacMullen, Constantine, 81; Odahl, 108.
  192. ^ Cameron, 93; Curran, 71–74; Odahl, 110.
  193. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 44; Curran, 72; Jones, 72; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 70; MacMullen, Constantine, 78; Odahl, 108.
  194. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 44–45.
  195. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 44; MacMullen, Constantine, 81; Odahl, 111. Cf. also Curran, 72–75.
  196. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 45; Curran, 72; MacMullen, Constantine, 81; Odahl, 109.
  197. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 45–46; Odahl, 109.
  198. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 46; Odahl, 109.
  199. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 46.
  200. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 44.
  201. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 45–47; Cameron, 93; Curran, 76–77; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 70.
  202. ^ a b Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 45.
  203. ^ Curran, 80–83.
  204. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 47.
  205. ^ Curran, 83–85.
  206. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 45; Curran, 76; Odahl, 109.
  207. ^ Curran, 101.
  208. ^ Krautheimer, Corpus Basilicarum Christianarum Romanorum, 5.90, cited in Curran, 93–96.
  209. ^ Odahl, 109.
  210. ^ The term is a misnomer as the act of Milan was not an edict, while the subsequent edicts by Licinius—of which the edicts to the provinces of Bythinia and Palestine are recorded by Lactantius and Eusebius, respectively—were not issued in Milan.
  211. ^ Pohlsander, Emperor Constantine, 25.
  212. ^ Drake, "Impact," 121–23.
  213. ^ a b Carrié & Rousselle, L'Empire Romain, 229
  214. ^ Byfield, Ted, ed. The Christians: Their First Two Thousand Years. vol. III. p. 148. "The sign in the sky that changed history". Archived from the original on 19 January 2016. Retrieved 5 February 2016.
  215. ^ Pohlsander, Emperor Constantine, pp. 38–39.
  216. ^ Pohlsander, Emperor Constantine, pp. 41–42.
  217. ^ Carrié & Rousselle, L'Empire Romain, pp. 229–30
  218. ^ Timothy E. Gregory, A History of Byzantium. Chichester: John Wiley & Sons, 2010, ISBN 978-1-4051-8471-7, p. 54
  219. ^ Philip Schaff, ed., Nicene and Post-nicene Fathers: Second Series. New York: Cosimo, 2007, ISBN 978-1-60206-508-6, p. 418, footnote 6.
  220. ^ Pohlsander, Emperor Constantine, 42–43.
  221. ^ Scarre, Chronicle of the Roman Emperors, 215.
  222. ^ a b MacMullen, Constantine.
  223. ^ Sherrard, ed. Krieger, Byzantium, Silver Burdett Company, Morristown, NJ, 1966 p. 15
  224. ^ Sinnigen & Boak, A History of Rome to A.D. 565, 6th ed., Macmillan Publishing Co., Inc., New York, 1977 pp. 409–10
  225. ^ Norwich, Byzantium: The Early Centuries, Penguin Books, Middlesex, 1988, p. 40
  226. ^ Sherrard, ed. Krieger, Byzantium, Silver Burdett Company, Morristown, NJ, 1966 p. 18
  227. ^ Gilbert Dagron, Naissance d'une Capitale, 24
  228. ^ Petrus Patricius excerpta Vaticana, 190: Κωνσταντίνος εβουλεύσατο πρώτον εν Σαρδική μεταγαγείν τά δημόσια· φιλών τε τήν πόλιν εκείνην συνεχώς έλεγεν "η εμή Ρώμη Σαρδική εστι."
  229. ^ Ramsey MacMullen, Constantine, Routledge ed., 1987, 149
  230. ^ Dagron, Naissance d'une Capitale, 15/19
  231. ^ a b "Constantinople" in The Oxford Dictionary of Byzantium, Oxford University Press, Oxford, 1991, p. 508. ISBN 0-19-504652-8
  232. ^ Sardonyx cameo depicting constantine the great crowned by Constantinople, 4th century AD Archived 16 March 2006 at the Wayback Machine at "The Road to Byzantium: Luxury Arts of Antiquity". The Hermitage Rooms at Somerset House (30 March 2006 – 3 September 2006)
  233. ^ Philostorgius, Historia Ecclesiastica 2.9
  234. ^ According to the Reallexikon für Antike und Christentum, vol. 164 (Stuttgart: A. Hiersemann, 2005), column 442, there is no evidence for the tradition that Constantine officially dubbed the city "New Rome" (Nova Roma or Nea Rhome). Commemorative coins that were issued during the 330s already refer to the city as Constantinopolis (Michael Grant, The Climax of Rome (London: Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968), 133). It is possible that the emperor called the city "Second Rome" (Deutera Rhome) by official decree, as reported by the 5th-century church historian Socrates of Constantinople.
  235. ^ Bowder, Diana (1987). The Age of Constantine and Julian. Barnes & Noble Books. p. 28. ISBN 9780064906012.
  236. ^ See Lactantius, De Mortibus Persecutorum 34–35.
  237. ^ R. Gerberding and J. H. Moran Cruz, Medieval Worlds (New York: Houghton Mifflin Company, 2004) p. 55.
  238. ^ "Gratian" Encyclopædia Britannica. 2008. Encyclopædia Britannica Online. 3 February 2008.
  239. ^ Pontifex Maximus Livius.org article by Jona Lendering retrieved 21 August 2011
  240. ^ Peter Brown, The Rise of Christendom 2nd edition (Oxford, Blackwell Publishing, 2003) p. 60
  241. ^ Drake 2000, p. 395.
  242. ^ R. Gerberding and J. H. Moran Cruz, Medieval Worlds (New York: Houghton Mifflin Company, 2004) pp. 55–56.
  243. ^ Robin Lane Fox, apud Jonathan Bardill, Constantine, Divine Emperor of the Christian Golden Age. Cambridge University Press, 2011, ISBN 978-0-521-76423-0, p. 307, note 27
  244. ^ Codex Justinianeus 3.12.2
  245. ^ Codex Theodosianus 16.2.5
  246. ^ Cf. Paul Veyne, Quand notre monde est devenu chrétien, 163.
  247. ^ R. MacMullen, "Christianizing The Roman Empire A.D. 100–400, Yale University Press, 1984, p. 44, ISBN 0-300-03642-6
  248. ^ Richards, Jeffrey. The Popes and the Papacy in the Early Middle Ages 476–752 (London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1979) 14–15; The Popes and the Papacy in the Early Middle Ages 476–752 (London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1979) 15.
  249. ^ Richards, Jeffrey. The Popes and the Papacy in the Early Middle Ages 476–752 (London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1979) pp. 15–16.
  250. ^ Frend, W.H.C., "The Donatist Church; A Movement of Protest in Roman North Africa," (1952 Oxford), pp. 156–162
  251. ^ "Church Fathers: Life of Constantine, Book III (Eusebius)". www.newadvent.org.
  252. ^ a b c Cf. Adrian Goldsworthy, How Rome Fell, 187
  253. ^ Stemberger, Gunter (1999). Jews and Christians in the Holy Land. A&C Black. pp. 37–38. ISBN 978-0-567-23050-8. If a Jew has bought and circumcised a Christian slave or one belonging to any other religious community, he may under no circumstances keep the circumcised person in slavery; rather, whoever suffers such a thing shall obtain the privilege of freedom.
  254. ^ Schäfer, Peter (2003). The History of the Jews in the Greco-Roman World. Routledge. p. 182. ISBN 978-1-134-40317-2. Constantine forbade the circumcision of Christian slaves, and declared any slave circumcised despite this prohibition a free man
  255. ^ Cameron, 107.
  256. ^ Christol & Nony, Rome et son Empire, 241
  257. ^ As equestrian order refers to people of equestrian census that had an actual position in the state bureaucracy, thousands of whom had no state function; cf. Claude Lepelley, "Fine delle' ordine equestre: le tappe delle'unificazione dela classe dirigente romana nel IV secolo", IN Giardina, ed., Società romana e impero tardoantico, Bari: Laterza, 1986, V. 1, quoted by Carrié & Rouselle, p. 660
  258. ^ Christol & Nony, Rome et son Empire, 247; Carrié & Rousselle L'Empire Romain, 658.
  259. ^ Carrié & Rousselle L'Empire Romain, 658–59.
  260. ^ Inscriptiones Latinae Selectae, archived from the original on 20 July 2012, retrieved 5 February 2016; Carrié & Rousselle, L'Empire Romain, p. 659
  261. ^ Carrié & Rousselle, L'Empire Romain, 660.
  262. ^ Cf. Arnhein, The Senatorial Aristocracy in the Later Roman Empire, quoted by Perry Anderson, Passages from Antiquity to Feudalism, 101.
  263. ^ Carrié & Rousselle, p.657 citing T.D. Barnes, "Statistics and the Conversion of the Roman Aristocracy", Journal of Roman Studies, 85, 1995
  264. ^ Cf. Paul Veyne, L'Empire Gréco-Romain, 49.
  265. ^ Christol & Nony, Rome et son Empire, 247.
  266. ^ Walter Scheidel, "The Monetary Systems of the Han and Roman Empires", 174/175
  267. ^ De Rebus Bellicis, 2.
  268. ^ Sandro Mazzarino, according to Christol & Nony, Rome et son Empire, 246
  269. ^ Carrié & Rousselle, L'Empire Romain, 245–246
  270. ^ Guthrie, 325–326.
  271. ^ Guthrie, 326; Woods, "Death of the Empress," 70–72.
  272. ^ Guthrie, 326; Woods, "Death of the Empress," 72.
  273. ^ Encyclopedia of Roman Empire. MobileReference.com. 2008. ISBN 978-1-60501-314-5. Retrieved 5 October 2014.
  274. ^ a b Guthrie, 326–27.
  275. ^ Art. Pass 45; Woods, "Death of the Empress," 71–72.
  276. ^ Christol & Nony, Rome et son Empire, 237/238
  277. ^ Cf. Adrian Goldsworthy, How Rome Fell, 189 & 191
  278. ^ Madgearu, Alexandru (2008). Istoria Militară a Daciei Post Romane 275–376. Cetatea de Scaun. ISBN 978-973-8966-70-3, pp. 64–126.
  279. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 250.
  280. ^ Madgearu, Alexandru(2008). Istoria Militară a Daciei Post Romane 275–376. Cetatea de Scaun. ISBN 978-973-8966-70-3, pp. 64–126
  281. ^ Odahl, 261.
  282. ^ Eusebius, VC 4.9ff, cited in Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 259.
  283. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 258–59. See also: Fowden, "Last Days", 146–48, and Wiemer, 515.
  284. ^ Eusebius, Vita Constantini 4.58–60; Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 259.
  285. ^ Eusebius, Vita Constantini 4.61; Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 259.
  286. ^ Eusebius, Vita Constantini 4.62.
  287. ^ Eusebius, Vita Constantini 4.62.4.
  288. ^ Pohlsander, Emperor Constantine, 75–76; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 82.
  289. ^ Because he was so old, he could not be submerged in water to be baptised, and therefore, the rules of baptism were changed to what they are today, having water placed on the forehead alone. In this period infant baptism, though practiced (usually in circumstances of emergency) had not yet become a matter of routine in the west. Thomas M. Finn, Early Christian Baptism and the Catechumenate: East and West Syria (Collegeville: The Liturgical Press/Michael Glazier, 1992); Philip Rousseau, "Baptism," in Late Antiquity: A Guide to the Post Classical World, ed. G.W. Bowersock, Peter Brown, and Oleg Grabar (Cambridge, MA: Belknap Press, 1999).
  290. ^ Marilena Amerise, 'Il battesimo di Costantino il Grande."
  291. ^ Eusebius, Vita Constantini 4.64; Fowden, "Last Days of Constantine," 147; Lenski, "Reign of Constantine" (CC), 82.
  292. ^ Julian, Orations 1.18.b.
  293. ^ Origo Constantini 35.
  294. ^ Sextus Aurelius Victor, Historiae abbreviatae XLI.16.
  295. ^ Eutropius, Breviarium X.8.2.
  296. ^ Fowden, "Last Days of Constantine," 148–49.
  297. ^ Pohlsander, Emperor Constantine, 75–76.
  298. ^ A. A. Vasiliev (1848). "Imperial Porphyry Sarcophagi in Constantinople" (PDF). Dumbarton Oaks Papers. 4: 1+3–26. doi:10.2307/1291047. JSTOR 1291047.
  299. ^ Majeska, George P (1984). Russian Travelers to Constantinople in the Fourteenth and Fifteenth Centuries. ISBN 978-0-88402-101-8. Retrieved 15 April 2017 – via Google Knihy.
  300. ^ Pohlsander, Emperor Constantine, 71, figure 9.
  301. ^ Pohlsander, Emperor Constantine, 72.
  302. ^ "Byzantine first & last times". Byzantium.xronikon.com. Retrieved 7 November 2012.
  303. ^ "Barba – NumisWiki, The Collaborative Numismatics Project". Forumancientcoins.com. Retrieved 7 November 2012.
  304. ^ Pohlsander, Emperor Constantine, 91.
  305. ^ Fourlas 2020
  306. ^ Seidel, 237–39.
  307. ^ "Niš: Vinik osta pusto brdo". NOVOSTI.
  308. ^ "Edict of Milan celebration to begin in Niš". 17 January 2013.
  309. ^ Pohlsander, Emperor Constantine, 92–93.
  310. ^ Lieu, "Constantine in Legendary Literature" (CC), 305.
  311. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 272–23.
  312. ^ a b Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 273.
  313. ^ Johannes Leunclavius, Apologia pro Zosimo adversus Evagrii, Nicephori Callisti et aliorum acerbas criminationes (Defence of Zosimus against the Unjustified Charges of Evagrius, Nicephorus Callistus, and Others) (Basel, 1576), cited in Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 273, and Odahl, 282.
  314. ^ Caesar Baronius, Annales Ecclesiastici 3 (Antwerp, 1623), cited in Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 274, and Odahl, 282.
  315. ^ Edward Gibbon, The Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire Chapter 18, cited in Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 274, and Odahl, 282. See also Lenski, "Introduction" (CC), 6–7.
  316. ^ Gibbon, Decline and Fall, 1.256; David P. Jordan, "Gibbon's 'Age of Constantine' and the Fall of Rome", History and Theory 8:1 (1969): 71–96.
  317. ^ Jacob Burckhardt, Die Zeit Constantins des Grossen (Basel, 1853; revised edition, Leipzig, 1880), cited in Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 274; Lenski, "Introduction" (CC), 7.
  318. ^ Lenski, "Introduction" (CC), 7.
  319. ^ Lenski, "Introduction" (CC), 7–8.
  320. ^ Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 274.
  321. ^ Lenski, "Introduction" (CC), 8.
  322. ^ Lenski, "Introduction" (CC), 8–9; Odahl, 283.
  323. ^ Odahl, 283; Mark Humphries, "Constantine," review of Constantine and the Christian Empire, by Charles Odahl, Classical Quarterly 56:2 (2006), 449.
  324. ^ Averil Cameron, "Introduction," in Constantine: History, Historiography, and Legend, ed. Samuel N.C. Lieu and Dominic Montserrat (New York: Routledge, 1998), 3.
  325. ^ Lenski, "Introduction" (CC), 10.
  326. ^ Quand notre monde est devenu chretien, Fabian E. Udoh, review, Theological Studies, June 2008
  327. ^ Canella, Tessa. Gli Actus Silvestri fra Oriente e Occidente: Storia e diffusione di una leggenda Costantiniana. Academia. pp. 243–44. Retrieved 10 May 2021.
  328. ^ Lieu, "Constantine in Legendary Literature" (CC), 298–301.
  329. ^ Constitutum Constantini 17, qtd. in Lieu, "Constantine in Legendary Literature" (CC), 301–303.
  330. ^ Henry Charles Lea, "The 'Donation of Constantine'". The English Historical Review 10: 37 (1895), 86–87.
  331. ^ Inferno 19.115; Paradisio 20.55; cf. De Monarchia 3.10.
  332. ^ Fubini, 79–86; Lenski, "Introduction" (CC), 6.
  333. ^ Henry of Huntingdon, Historia Anglorum, Book I, ch. 37.
  334. ^ a b Greenway, Diana (Ed.); Henry of Huntingdon (1996). Historia Anglorum: The History of the English People. Oxford University Press. p. civ. ISBN 978-0-19-822224-8.

Sources

Ancient sources

  • Athanasius of Alexandria. Apologia contra Arianos (Defence against the Arians) c. 349.
    • Atkinson, M., and Archibald Robertson, trans. Apologia Contra Arianos. From Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, Second Series, Vol. 4. Edited by Philip Schaff and Henry Wace. Buffalo, NY: Christian Literature Publishing Co., 1892. Revised and edited for New Advent by Kevin Knight. Online at New Advent. Retrieved 14 August 2009.
  • Athanasius of Alexandria Epistola de Decretis Nicaenae Synodi (Letter on the Decrees of the Council of Nicaea) c. 352.
    • Newman, John Henry, trans. De Decretis. From Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, Second Series, Vol. 4. Edited by Philip Schaff and Henry Wace. Buffalo, NY: Christian Literature Publishing Co., 1892. Revised and edited for New Advent by Kevin Knight. Online at New Advent. Retrieved 28 September 2009.
  • Athanasius of Alexandria Historia Arianorum (History of the Arians) c. 357.
    • Atkinson, M., and Archibald Robertson, trans. Historia Arianorum. From Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, Second Series, Vol. 4. Edited by Philip Schaff and Henry Wace. Buffalo, NY: Christian Literature Publishing Co., 1892. Revised and edited for New Advent by Kevin Knight. Online at New Advent. Retrieved 14 August 2009.
  • Sextus Aurelius Victor, Liber de Caesaribus (Book on the Caesars) c. 361.
  • Codex Theodosianus (Theodosian Code) 439.
    • Mommsen, T. and Paul M. Meyer, eds. Theodosiani libri XVI cum Constitutionibus Sirmondianis et Leges novellae ad Theodosianum pertinentes2 (in Latin). Berlin: Weidmann, [1905] 1954. Compiled by Nicholas Palmer, revised by Tony Honoré for Oxford Text Archive, 1984. Prepared for online use by R.W.B. Salway, 1999. Preface, books 1–8. Online at University College London and the University of Grenoble. Retrieved 25 August 2009.
    • Unknown edition (in Latin). Online at AncientRome.ru. Retrieved 15 August 2009.
  • Codex Justinianeus (Justinianic Code or Code of Justinian).
    • Scott, Samuel P., trans. The Code of Justinian, in The Civil Law. 17 vols. 1932. Online at the Constitution Society. Retrieved 14 August 2009.
    • Krueger, Paul, ed. (1954). Codex Justinianus (in Latin). Berlin. Archived from the original on 31 August 2012. Retrieved 28 September 2009 – via University of Grenoble.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location missing publisher (link)
  • Epitome de Caesaribus (Epitome on the Caesars) c. 395.
    • Banchich, Thomas M., trans. A Booklet About the Style of Life and the Manners of the Imperatores. Canisius College Translated Texts 1. Buffalo, NY: Canisius College, 2009. Online at De Imperatoribus Romanis. Retrieved 15 August 2009.
  • De Rebus Bellicis (On Military Matters) fourth/fifth century.
  • Eunapius, History from Dexippus first edition c. 390, second edition c. 415. [Fragmentary]
  • Eusebius of Caesarea.
    • Historia Ecclesiastica (Church History) first seven books c. 300, eighth and ninth book c. 313, tenth book c. 315, epilogue c. 325.
      • Williamson, G.A., trans. Church History. London: Penguin, 1989. ISBN 0-14-044535-8
      • McGiffert, Arthur Cushman, trans. Church History. From Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, Second Series, Vol. 1. Edited by Philip Schaff and Henry Wace. Buffalo, NY: Christian Literature Publishing Co., 1890. Revised and edited for New Advent by Kevin Knight. Online at New Advent. Retrieved 28 September 2009.
    • Oratio de Laudibus Constantini (Oration in Praise of Constantine, sometimes the Tricennial Oration) 336.
      • Richardson, Ernest Cushing, trans. Oration in Praise of Constantine. From Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, Second Series, Vol. 1. Edited by Philip Schaff and Henry Wace. Buffalo, NY: Christian Literature Publishing Co., 1890. Revised and edited for New Advent by Kevin Knight. Online at New Advent. Retrieved 16 August 2009.
    • Vita Constantini (The Life of the Blessed Emperor Constantine) c. 336–339.
      • Richardson, Ernest Cushing, trans. Life of Constantine. From Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, Second Series, Vol. 1. Edited by Philip Schaff and Henry Wace. Buffalo, NY: Christian Literature Publishing Co., 1890. Revised and edited for New Advent by Kevin Knight. Online at New Advent. Retrieved 9 June 2009.
      • Life of the Blessed Emperor Constantine. 2009. Reprint of Bagster edition [1845]. Evolution Publishing. ISBN 978-1-889758-93-0.
      • Cameron, Averil and Stuart Hall, trans. Life of Constantine. 1999. Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-814924-7.
  • Eutropius, Breviarium ab Urbe Condita (Abbreviated History from the City's Founding) c. 369.
    • Watson, John Henry, trans. Justin, Cornelius Nepos and Eutropius. London: George Bell & Sons, 1886. Online at Tertullian. Retrieved 28 September 2009.
  • Rufus Festus, Breviarium Festi (The Abbreviated History of Festus) c. 370.
    • Banchich, Thomas M., and Jennifer A. Meka, trans. Breviarium of the Accomplishments of the Roman People. Canisius College Translated Texts 2. Buffalo, NY: Canisius College, 2001. Online at De Imperatoribus Romanis. Retrieved 15 August 2009.
  • Jerome, Chronicon (Chronicle) c. 380.
    • Pearse, Roger, et al.., trans. The Chronicle of St. Jerome, in Early Church Fathers: Additional Texts. Tertullian, 2005. Online at Tertullian. Retrieved 14 August 2009.
  • Jordanes, De origine actibusque Getarum [Getica] (The Origin and Deeds of the Goths) c. 551.
  • Lactantius, De mortibus persecutorum (On the Deaths of the Persecutors) c. 313–315.
    • Fletcher, William, trans. Of the Manner in Which the Persecutors Died. From Ante-Nicene Fathers, Vol. 7. Edited by Alexander Roberts, James Donaldson, and A. Cleveland Coxe. Buffalo, NY: Christian Literature Publishing Co., 1886. Revised and edited for New Advent by Kevin Knight. Online at New Advent. Retrieved 9 June 2009.
  • Libanius, Orationes (Orations) c. 362–365.
  • Optatus, Libri VII de Schismate Donatistarum (Seven Books on the Schism of the Donatists) first edition c. 365–367, second edition c. 385.
  • Origo Constantini Imperiatoris (The Lineage of the Emperor Constantine) c. 340–390.
    • Rolfe, J.C., trans. Excerpta Valesiana, in vol. 3 of Rolfe's translation of Ammianus Marcellinus' History. Loeb ed. London: Heinemann, 1952. Online at LacusCurtius. Retrieved 16 August 2009.
  • Orosius, Historiarum Adversum Paganos Libri VII (Seven Books of History Against the Pagans) c. 417.
  • XII Panegyrici Latini (Twelve Latin Panegyircs) relevant panegyrics dated 289, 291, 297, 298, 307, 310, 311, 313 and 321.
  • Philostorgius, Historia Ecclesiastica (Church History) c. 433.
    • Walford, Edward, trans. Epitome of the Ecclesiastical History of Philostorgius, Compiled by Photius, Patriarch of Constantinople. London: Henry G. Bohn, 1855. Online at Tertullian. Retrieved 15 August 2009.
  • Praxagoras of Athens, Historia (History of Constantine the Great) c. 337. [Fragmentary]
  • Socrates of Constantinople (Scholasticus), Historia Ecclesiastica (Church History) c. 443.
    • Zenos, A.C., trans. Ecclesiastical History. From Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, Second Series, Vol. 2. Edited by Philip Schaff and Henry Wace. Buffalo, NY: Christian Literature Publishing Co., 1890. Revised and edited for New Advent by Kevin Knight. Online at New Advent. Retrieved 14 August 2009.
  • Sozomen, Historia Ecclesiastica (Church History) c. 445.
    • Hartranft, Chester D. Ecclesiastical History. From Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, Second Series, Vol. 2. Edited by Philip Schaff and Henry Wace. Buffalo, NY: Christian Literature Publishing Co., 1890. Revised and edited for New Advent by Kevin Knight. Online at New Advent. Retrieved 15 August 2009.
  • Theodoret, Historia Ecclesiastica (Church History) c. 448.
    • Jackson, Blomfield, trans. Ecclesiastical History. From Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, Second Series, Vol. 3. Edited by Philip Schaff and Henry Wace. Buffalo, NY: Christian Literature Publishing Co., 1892. Revised and edited for New Advent by Kevin Knight. Online at New Advent. Retrieved 15 August 2009.
  • Zosimus, Historia Nova (New History) c. 500.
    • Unknown, trans. The History of Count Zosimus. London: Green and Champlin, 1814. Online at Tertullian. Retrieved 15 August 2009.

Modern sources

Further reading

External links

Constantine the Great
Born: 27 February 272  Died: 22 May 337
Regnal titles
Preceded by Roman emperor
306–337
With: Galerius, Severus II, Maxentius, Maximian,
Licinius, Maximinus II, Valerius Valens & Martinian
Succeeded by
Political offices
Preceded by Roman consul
307
with Maximian
Succeeded by
Preceded by
Galerius
Maximinus
Roman consul II–III
312–313
with Licinius
Maximinus
Succeeded by
Preceded by Roman consul IV
315
with Licinius
Succeeded by
Preceded by
Licinius
Crispus
Roman consul V–VI
319–320
with Licinius II
Constantine II
Succeeded by
Crispus
Constantine II
Preceded by Roman consul VII
326
with Constantius II
Succeeded by
Flavius Constantius
Valerius Maximus
Preceded by
Januarinus
Vettius Iustus
Roman consul VIII
329
with Constantine II
Succeeded by
Legendary titles
Preceded by
Constantius Chlorus
King of Britain Succeeded by